Updated May 16th, 2019
Laurie and Liz are Back! Updates to Member Page #1 and Erotic Member Page #3
$8 for 6 Months ($12 regular price. $8 expires May 31st)
Amazing Value!
***This site and the books are intended for 18+***
Links to the SEXY Kindle Books Below
Go to Amazon Kindle and look at the Ken Phillips books. A few are available through Apple, Barnes and Noble Nook and other providers of ebooks.
Laurie and Liz are Back! Updates to Member Page #1 and Erotic Member Page #3
$8 for 6 Months ($12 regular price. $8 expires May 31st)
Amazing Value!
***This site and the books are intended for 18+***
Links to the SEXY Kindle Books Below
Go to Amazon Kindle and look at the Ken Phillips books. A few are available through Apple, Barnes and Noble Nook and other providers of ebooks.
Updated April 25th, 2019
4’10 ½” 143lbs
Arey
From Ken;
I have been online friends with Arey for about six years. I got to know her when I complimented this amazing lady on her martial arts and lifting accomplishment. I would soon find out that she has had to use her skills and strength, unfortunately, in a couple of real-life situations. Five weeks ago I had the opportunity to meet Arey. She was set to allow me to worship her, wrestle with her and spoil her like the Goddess she is.
Q and A with Arey
Q) Arey, can you first off share with us your athletic background?
A) Well, I began playing soccer when I was five and then began boxing when I was nine. My father and two of my uncles are huge boxing fans and all of them are former competitors. I enjoyed the physical and rough nature of boxing. This led me to training in martial arts and in kick-boxing. I have always used any excuse possible to get into a tussle with someone! Mind you, I never picked fights, I just looked for activities where I could mix it up with people without getting in trouble. I also had a lot to prove because of my height. I also began gymnastics when I was twelve and competed throughout high school. My body was built for combat and to do gymnastics!
Q) Can you please explain your most recent fighting situation to us?
A) I was engaged to a guy that I had known for fifteen months. Three weeks before we were going to get married he got busted for kiddie porn. And he had a lot of it. Trey was mad that I was breaking off the engagement. He had never gotten physical before, but there’s a first for everything. Trey slammed me up against the wall and grabbed me by the throat. That was a real trigger for me. I got into beast mode and this 5’9” 170lb man was in a whole heap of trouble. I smashed his elbow and kicked his knees a few times in very rapid-fire fashion. I then had a clear shot to his jaw and I put him down with one nice shot to the chin. I wanted to make sure he didn’t stand up so I cold-heartedly separated his legs as I brought him to his feet and I jammed my thigh straight into his testicles. I drove them all the up as far as they’d go before letting go of him. This grown man was totally finished off. It was a horrible time in my life and I certainly wasn’t going to add the misery of being a battered woman to my list of life-grievances. Trey needed medical attention but it could have been worse. If I would have kept on the attack I could have done permanent damage to him. He was 100% defenseless.
Q) Wow! What about the other time you beat a guy up?
A) I was a senior in high school and this guy liked me but I wouldn’t give him the time of day. He was a sexist jerk. Pablo began calling me a dwarf or an umpa-loompa. He’d trade off which insult to use. It was terribly humiliating and it began making me a very unhappy and angry person.
I told Pablo that if he doesn’t shut up I will beat his ass. Of course Pablo didn’t take me very seriously. I had already made up my mind that I was going to beat him up. At about 5’8” 135lbs I have no idea why he’d pick on anyone! Most of my female friends and all of my guy friends could kick his ass.
I egged him on and got Pablo to be particularly mean to me. He called me a smurf that “last” time. I charged at him and he was a fish out of water. I kneed his stomach, kicked the outside of his knees made his nose bleed like a fountain and (of course) gave him a massive front kick in the balls. Sure, I got in trouble, but he never teased me again. Did I feel bad about it? Hell no! I was thrilled with what I did and would do it again in a heartbeat.
Q) What are your general thoughts about Ball-busting, Arey?
A) I’ve done some work, as you know Ken, in the Female-Domination/Dominatrix world so I am somewhat of an expert in this area. I am fascinated by ball-busting in particular and all-things-domme in general. I understand that ballbusting can be dangerous but I know all of the ins and outs of this art form. In a fetish sense I find it to be terrific fun. I love seeing a man that is driven down to the point where he’s not just defeated but he’s also defenseless. The amount of mental-torment that I can dish out is almost limitless. I know how to pinch, slap, tug and slap a man’s penis and testicles so I can get the desired result. It is possible to have a man incredibly aroused while he’s also terrified about what I might do to his most important and beloved body part. I love newbies and experienced victims. It’s so exciting when a man has never had his eggs scrambled and he knows that he’s seconds away from his hottest dream and worst nightmare. The vulnerable look on his face is always adorable. Whether it’s a man in his prime or an older guy, the conflicting looks on his face delight me.
I don’t think guys are weird for wanting to be ball-busted. We all have our kinks, right? The only time it can be a problem is if he wants to be hurt very, very badly or permanently. In general I think guys mostly love being controlled in the potentially most painful way. The terror seems to make guys feel alive! While I don’t get into props too much I am open-minded and I can understand the appeal of putting pad locks and other painful/controlling devices on a guy’s genitals. I knew one guy who liked wearing this flattening thing that basically made it like he has no male genital region at all. Just when I think I’ve heard it all one of my male admirers or a female friend will share something with me that I never imagined possible.
As far as self-defense it is one of the best potential game-changers. It isn’t always an available target but often times guys will fail to protect their crotch during a fight. I love it because a well-executed shot to a mans privates prevents them from chasing after me. Sure, I love seeing a guy on the ground in the fetal position crying like a little bitch but mostly I’d use it for practical reasons. God put the male sex organ right in the ideal place.
Q) What do your family and friends think of your interest in both combat and in the more risqué part of being a Dominant Woman.
A) My friends absolutely love it. They love the energy that I give off. I think it comes from my confidence and the fact that I have embraced my destiny as a dominant woman. As far as my family goes, the women don’t say much. I bet that they are, in part, feeling like it’s not feminine to be an Alpha. But I also think that part of them thinks it’s really cool and would love to be able to call the shots the way I do.
As far as the men are concerned, it varies. My dad is very proud of me and he thinks the fact that I can kick ass is awesome. My uncles on that side of the family are the same way. One of my cousins, however, made a rude remark to me a few years ago and I was forced to make him pay the price. I humiliated him with two judo tosses and then sat on his chest while holding him by the crotch. He had to either apologize to me or have his balls squeezed. I loved the energy of people watching and laughing at him. He has changed his behavior since that time. My mom has one sister and her husband also felt compelled to tell me that I have too much muscle. He added in that even with all my muscle I couldn’t defend myself unless I had a gun. I knew just how to push his buttons and I ended up wrestling with him. I worked Randolph into a horribly cruel reverse head-scissors and I had his face pressed right up against my ass. I also trash-talked him a lot! I told Randolph that it looks like he can’t defend himself from ME! I briefly allowed him to speak and he yelled out “she’s breaking my nose”. I laughed and pretended it was a news headline, “Woman breaks Uncles Nose After He Sasses Off Like a Bitch”. I can’t even describe how great it was to feel his face pressed up against my ass and to feel him trying anything to break free. I told Randolph that all he needed to do was to admit he was wrong and admit that I beat his ass. When he was slow to do that I cranked up the pressure until he finally tapped my thighs and wanted nothing more than freedom. I stood over the poor bastard and asked him if I looked short from THIS viewpoint. My aunt was a real bitch and told me to be a good sport. I told her that she didn’t find much of a man to marry. I also told both of them that they’re lucky I wasn’t in the ball-busting mood. Neither of them talk to me anymore which I really could care less about. Anyone that’s around me needs to know and respect the fact that I am an Alpha and I WILL be respected and possibly feared.
Q) Did the match I had with you go pretty much as expected? I would love to hear your thoughts on this!
A) Well, it was nice to meet you because you have always been so nice to me and generous, Ken. I was also totally excited about matching up with a man that’s fifteen-or-so years older than me and SO small! OMG, 5’6” and my weight (140-145) and with no MMA training at all, so I was psyched, Ken!
I would say that when you showed up you proved to be every bit as small as I imagined you’d be. You have thin legs and arms and very little overall muscular development compared to the guys I am used to ‘dealing’ with. We had an awesome talk when you arrived and I was really excited to wrestle with you for a few important reasons. First off, I was in a mood to dominate a dude! I was especially excited to dominate such a small dude that was already excited-as-hell to see me. Ken, you were drooling from the second I saw you. I like the dual-situation where a man is scared and excited at the very same time.
I remember that when you saw me in my micro-shorts and sports bra you tried not to do a pervert-reaction but I immediately pointed out the fact that I could see a little boner in your sweat-shorts. You looked handsome in that tight t-shirt as well. I offered you the opportunity to feel my muscles just as I was laughing at how small and vulnerable you looked. I loved comparing limbs with you, Ken! I just knew that you were going to take a beating. I also reminded myself that you were comparing me to other females that have kicked your ass. I certainly wanted to rate high up there!
As soon as I grabbed your head I could tell that you have little to no neck strength. I brought you in, bullied you into position and flipped your helpless ass on the ground. I remember pouncing and settling my big, sexy ass right on your face, Ken! I know that I started the verbal assault right then and there.
For the next hour-or-so you took one hell of a beating! Your little attempts at ‘manning-up” made me laugh but they also made me hurt you even more. Why would you think you could get out of ANY hold that I was putting you in? I won’t sit here and tell you that I can crush any man alive, but I can crush YOU Ken, and I was determined to do so. I read some of the descriptions of other women beating your sorry ass and I wanted to beat it worse than any of those women.
I will give you credit for being able to take a beating. That’s the one thing I can say that you are ‘tough and strong’ about. You lasted a long time in my face-sits and school-girl-pins. My ass fit perfectly on your defenseless little face and you kept me amused by constantly trying to push me off. I hate guys that have no spunk and at least you have plenty of spunk and gumption. But, Ken, you also have some ‘nerve and gall’. I had to view this from another perspective as well. I had to view you as a threat. As an older man trying to get the better of me. Trying to defeat me and gain control over me. If at any point I felt like taking mercy on you then I had to remind myself of the fact that you were trying to pin and subdue me.
My real icing on the cake was being able to emasculate you by lifting and carrying your weak, pathetic, defeated little body. The only real sign of life was that decent-sized bulge in your pants. Your cries of dizziness and the moans you made when I spanked your helpless ass crimson-red got me excited. I was beating a grown man THIS thoroughly!
Do you often think about how lucky you are, Ken? You got to spend time and feel the amazing power that I possess. And you left with your body in one piece. I didn’t neuter you and I didn’t break a single bone in your body. But Ken my dear, please never, ever flex your little arms or look in the mirror and feel like you are “in-charge”. After what I did to you, most of which I can’t repeat here, you and I both know that you will NEVER be in-charge for another moment in your life! No, I don’t literally have you on a leash, but your days of being a true man are over. I can’t imagine that you’d dare disagree with me.
From Ken;
Arey’s muscles, head to toe, are unbelievably sexy, strong and lethal. This amazing lady also clearly thirsts for power. She knew exactly how to take every drop of masculinity from my little body. I was intrigued by the fact that we are the same weight even though I am seven-plus inches taller than Arey. But once we began I could see that I was a totally inferior type of human. She was very dedicated to telling me when and how she could have broken the 200+ bones on my body. And there’s another part of me, not literally a bone, that she also could have broken. During much of our time together Arey told me that she was deciding whether to let me leave as a man or exit as a neuter. Whatever she decided was how it was going to be! Arey is the most lovely woman on this planet and the essence of her beauty and dominance will never leave me.
Q) What are men most drawn to about you?
A) Like you, Ken, most men stare at my thighs and ass. They would do anything to touch them or rub themselves all over them. Very, very few men ever get to touch me. Whatever they are drawn to generally remains a fantasy for them. But I will note that men do not like skinny blondes as much as they like curvy strong chicks. It’s a good thing I can beat the guys away from me.
Q) What do you think of men that flirt with you and of guys that are looking to marry a physically dominant woman?
A) They need to be clear about whether they want a girlfriend/wife with muscles or just a kick-ass-fooling-around experience with a strong woman. I can totally understand men wanting to be defeated and dominated. Or if they are super-big and strong I can understand them just wanted to enjoy the feeling of female muscle. But guys who are specifically looking for a physically dominant wife might have a screw or two loose. I don’t think you can base your decision on a serious romantic relationship on physical power. If a guy says (and many have) that they want a relationship with me because of my muscles and power, well, I think that’s a little misguided.
4’10 ½” 143lbs
Arey
From Ken;
I have been online friends with Arey for about six years. I got to know her when I complimented this amazing lady on her martial arts and lifting accomplishment. I would soon find out that she has had to use her skills and strength, unfortunately, in a couple of real-life situations. Five weeks ago I had the opportunity to meet Arey. She was set to allow me to worship her, wrestle with her and spoil her like the Goddess she is.
Q and A with Arey
Q) Arey, can you first off share with us your athletic background?
A) Well, I began playing soccer when I was five and then began boxing when I was nine. My father and two of my uncles are huge boxing fans and all of them are former competitors. I enjoyed the physical and rough nature of boxing. This led me to training in martial arts and in kick-boxing. I have always used any excuse possible to get into a tussle with someone! Mind you, I never picked fights, I just looked for activities where I could mix it up with people without getting in trouble. I also had a lot to prove because of my height. I also began gymnastics when I was twelve and competed throughout high school. My body was built for combat and to do gymnastics!
Q) Can you please explain your most recent fighting situation to us?
A) I was engaged to a guy that I had known for fifteen months. Three weeks before we were going to get married he got busted for kiddie porn. And he had a lot of it. Trey was mad that I was breaking off the engagement. He had never gotten physical before, but there’s a first for everything. Trey slammed me up against the wall and grabbed me by the throat. That was a real trigger for me. I got into beast mode and this 5’9” 170lb man was in a whole heap of trouble. I smashed his elbow and kicked his knees a few times in very rapid-fire fashion. I then had a clear shot to his jaw and I put him down with one nice shot to the chin. I wanted to make sure he didn’t stand up so I cold-heartedly separated his legs as I brought him to his feet and I jammed my thigh straight into his testicles. I drove them all the up as far as they’d go before letting go of him. This grown man was totally finished off. It was a horrible time in my life and I certainly wasn’t going to add the misery of being a battered woman to my list of life-grievances. Trey needed medical attention but it could have been worse. If I would have kept on the attack I could have done permanent damage to him. He was 100% defenseless.
Q) Wow! What about the other time you beat a guy up?
A) I was a senior in high school and this guy liked me but I wouldn’t give him the time of day. He was a sexist jerk. Pablo began calling me a dwarf or an umpa-loompa. He’d trade off which insult to use. It was terribly humiliating and it began making me a very unhappy and angry person.
I told Pablo that if he doesn’t shut up I will beat his ass. Of course Pablo didn’t take me very seriously. I had already made up my mind that I was going to beat him up. At about 5’8” 135lbs I have no idea why he’d pick on anyone! Most of my female friends and all of my guy friends could kick his ass.
I egged him on and got Pablo to be particularly mean to me. He called me a smurf that “last” time. I charged at him and he was a fish out of water. I kneed his stomach, kicked the outside of his knees made his nose bleed like a fountain and (of course) gave him a massive front kick in the balls. Sure, I got in trouble, but he never teased me again. Did I feel bad about it? Hell no! I was thrilled with what I did and would do it again in a heartbeat.
Q) What are your general thoughts about Ball-busting, Arey?
A) I’ve done some work, as you know Ken, in the Female-Domination/Dominatrix world so I am somewhat of an expert in this area. I am fascinated by ball-busting in particular and all-things-domme in general. I understand that ballbusting can be dangerous but I know all of the ins and outs of this art form. In a fetish sense I find it to be terrific fun. I love seeing a man that is driven down to the point where he’s not just defeated but he’s also defenseless. The amount of mental-torment that I can dish out is almost limitless. I know how to pinch, slap, tug and slap a man’s penis and testicles so I can get the desired result. It is possible to have a man incredibly aroused while he’s also terrified about what I might do to his most important and beloved body part. I love newbies and experienced victims. It’s so exciting when a man has never had his eggs scrambled and he knows that he’s seconds away from his hottest dream and worst nightmare. The vulnerable look on his face is always adorable. Whether it’s a man in his prime or an older guy, the conflicting looks on his face delight me.
I don’t think guys are weird for wanting to be ball-busted. We all have our kinks, right? The only time it can be a problem is if he wants to be hurt very, very badly or permanently. In general I think guys mostly love being controlled in the potentially most painful way. The terror seems to make guys feel alive! While I don’t get into props too much I am open-minded and I can understand the appeal of putting pad locks and other painful/controlling devices on a guy’s genitals. I knew one guy who liked wearing this flattening thing that basically made it like he has no male genital region at all. Just when I think I’ve heard it all one of my male admirers or a female friend will share something with me that I never imagined possible.
As far as self-defense it is one of the best potential game-changers. It isn’t always an available target but often times guys will fail to protect their crotch during a fight. I love it because a well-executed shot to a mans privates prevents them from chasing after me. Sure, I love seeing a guy on the ground in the fetal position crying like a little bitch but mostly I’d use it for practical reasons. God put the male sex organ right in the ideal place.
Q) What do your family and friends think of your interest in both combat and in the more risqué part of being a Dominant Woman.
A) My friends absolutely love it. They love the energy that I give off. I think it comes from my confidence and the fact that I have embraced my destiny as a dominant woman. As far as my family goes, the women don’t say much. I bet that they are, in part, feeling like it’s not feminine to be an Alpha. But I also think that part of them thinks it’s really cool and would love to be able to call the shots the way I do.
As far as the men are concerned, it varies. My dad is very proud of me and he thinks the fact that I can kick ass is awesome. My uncles on that side of the family are the same way. One of my cousins, however, made a rude remark to me a few years ago and I was forced to make him pay the price. I humiliated him with two judo tosses and then sat on his chest while holding him by the crotch. He had to either apologize to me or have his balls squeezed. I loved the energy of people watching and laughing at him. He has changed his behavior since that time. My mom has one sister and her husband also felt compelled to tell me that I have too much muscle. He added in that even with all my muscle I couldn’t defend myself unless I had a gun. I knew just how to push his buttons and I ended up wrestling with him. I worked Randolph into a horribly cruel reverse head-scissors and I had his face pressed right up against my ass. I also trash-talked him a lot! I told Randolph that it looks like he can’t defend himself from ME! I briefly allowed him to speak and he yelled out “she’s breaking my nose”. I laughed and pretended it was a news headline, “Woman breaks Uncles Nose After He Sasses Off Like a Bitch”. I can’t even describe how great it was to feel his face pressed up against my ass and to feel him trying anything to break free. I told Randolph that all he needed to do was to admit he was wrong and admit that I beat his ass. When he was slow to do that I cranked up the pressure until he finally tapped my thighs and wanted nothing more than freedom. I stood over the poor bastard and asked him if I looked short from THIS viewpoint. My aunt was a real bitch and told me to be a good sport. I told her that she didn’t find much of a man to marry. I also told both of them that they’re lucky I wasn’t in the ball-busting mood. Neither of them talk to me anymore which I really could care less about. Anyone that’s around me needs to know and respect the fact that I am an Alpha and I WILL be respected and possibly feared.
Q) Did the match I had with you go pretty much as expected? I would love to hear your thoughts on this!
A) Well, it was nice to meet you because you have always been so nice to me and generous, Ken. I was also totally excited about matching up with a man that’s fifteen-or-so years older than me and SO small! OMG, 5’6” and my weight (140-145) and with no MMA training at all, so I was psyched, Ken!
I would say that when you showed up you proved to be every bit as small as I imagined you’d be. You have thin legs and arms and very little overall muscular development compared to the guys I am used to ‘dealing’ with. We had an awesome talk when you arrived and I was really excited to wrestle with you for a few important reasons. First off, I was in a mood to dominate a dude! I was especially excited to dominate such a small dude that was already excited-as-hell to see me. Ken, you were drooling from the second I saw you. I like the dual-situation where a man is scared and excited at the very same time.
I remember that when you saw me in my micro-shorts and sports bra you tried not to do a pervert-reaction but I immediately pointed out the fact that I could see a little boner in your sweat-shorts. You looked handsome in that tight t-shirt as well. I offered you the opportunity to feel my muscles just as I was laughing at how small and vulnerable you looked. I loved comparing limbs with you, Ken! I just knew that you were going to take a beating. I also reminded myself that you were comparing me to other females that have kicked your ass. I certainly wanted to rate high up there!
As soon as I grabbed your head I could tell that you have little to no neck strength. I brought you in, bullied you into position and flipped your helpless ass on the ground. I remember pouncing and settling my big, sexy ass right on your face, Ken! I know that I started the verbal assault right then and there.
For the next hour-or-so you took one hell of a beating! Your little attempts at ‘manning-up” made me laugh but they also made me hurt you even more. Why would you think you could get out of ANY hold that I was putting you in? I won’t sit here and tell you that I can crush any man alive, but I can crush YOU Ken, and I was determined to do so. I read some of the descriptions of other women beating your sorry ass and I wanted to beat it worse than any of those women.
I will give you credit for being able to take a beating. That’s the one thing I can say that you are ‘tough and strong’ about. You lasted a long time in my face-sits and school-girl-pins. My ass fit perfectly on your defenseless little face and you kept me amused by constantly trying to push me off. I hate guys that have no spunk and at least you have plenty of spunk and gumption. But, Ken, you also have some ‘nerve and gall’. I had to view this from another perspective as well. I had to view you as a threat. As an older man trying to get the better of me. Trying to defeat me and gain control over me. If at any point I felt like taking mercy on you then I had to remind myself of the fact that you were trying to pin and subdue me.
My real icing on the cake was being able to emasculate you by lifting and carrying your weak, pathetic, defeated little body. The only real sign of life was that decent-sized bulge in your pants. Your cries of dizziness and the moans you made when I spanked your helpless ass crimson-red got me excited. I was beating a grown man THIS thoroughly!
Do you often think about how lucky you are, Ken? You got to spend time and feel the amazing power that I possess. And you left with your body in one piece. I didn’t neuter you and I didn’t break a single bone in your body. But Ken my dear, please never, ever flex your little arms or look in the mirror and feel like you are “in-charge”. After what I did to you, most of which I can’t repeat here, you and I both know that you will NEVER be in-charge for another moment in your life! No, I don’t literally have you on a leash, but your days of being a true man are over. I can’t imagine that you’d dare disagree with me.
From Ken;
Arey’s muscles, head to toe, are unbelievably sexy, strong and lethal. This amazing lady also clearly thirsts for power. She knew exactly how to take every drop of masculinity from my little body. I was intrigued by the fact that we are the same weight even though I am seven-plus inches taller than Arey. But once we began I could see that I was a totally inferior type of human. She was very dedicated to telling me when and how she could have broken the 200+ bones on my body. And there’s another part of me, not literally a bone, that she also could have broken. During much of our time together Arey told me that she was deciding whether to let me leave as a man or exit as a neuter. Whatever she decided was how it was going to be! Arey is the most lovely woman on this planet and the essence of her beauty and dominance will never leave me.
Q) What are men most drawn to about you?
A) Like you, Ken, most men stare at my thighs and ass. They would do anything to touch them or rub themselves all over them. Very, very few men ever get to touch me. Whatever they are drawn to generally remains a fantasy for them. But I will note that men do not like skinny blondes as much as they like curvy strong chicks. It’s a good thing I can beat the guys away from me.
Q) What do you think of men that flirt with you and of guys that are looking to marry a physically dominant woman?
A) They need to be clear about whether they want a girlfriend/wife with muscles or just a kick-ass-fooling-around experience with a strong woman. I can totally understand men wanting to be defeated and dominated. Or if they are super-big and strong I can understand them just wanted to enjoy the feeling of female muscle. But guys who are specifically looking for a physically dominant wife might have a screw or two loose. I don’t think you can base your decision on a serious romantic relationship on physical power. If a guy says (and many have) that they want a relationship with me because of my muscles and power, well, I think that’s a little misguided.
Updated March 3rd, 2019
5’5” 205lbs
Carrie
I wrestled in high school, freshman year with the guys and then they made a girls team which had six participants. Freshman year I was 11-3-1 after going 26-8-1 in junior high school. It certainly wasn’t a problem for me to go up against the boys! The issue for the guys was the fact that I am not an athlete and was always considered to be kind of nerdy. In other words, not only were they losing to a girl, they were losing to a nerdy girl.
When I attended college I saw that there was a wrestling club and since this was 2010, I assumed that men are women were both allowed in. I assumed that some women wanted to wrestle. Well, there were three of us and all three were first-timers. We were allowed to train but the guys were dismissive of us. After about six weeks they set-up an open mat time and we’d record results. I listed my weight, 197 at the time, and was set to go. The guys running this felt it was “appropriate” to have me go against a 142lb man.
This small man, Daryl, was about 5’5” 142, African-American and he looked like he had a big image of himself. For me, I didn’t really care who he was or about any details at all. I was ready to kick his ass. Daryl came at me with ALL he had. He was actually overly enthusiastic because I caught him and used his momentum to send him over my hip. I tried keeping control of him but he kept active and was back trying to head-lock me. Instead of locking my legs around his torso I made a 4 around his head with my killer-big legs. I made sure the sides of his neck were totally set, I grabbed my ankle, tightened my glutes and decided that it was torture time. I had done this to guys before and it always led to a long, painful ending. This time, however, it led to a quick finish. I was being tapped on the shoulder after just a little while because Daryl was unconscious. Seconds later he peed his shorts. Then he began waking up. My first match was an unusual victory.
I began beating bigger men and more skilled men. Every so often a guy would defeat me, but not usually. My low center of gravity, great knowledge of grappling and my freakish strength allowed me to crush most men in humiliating fashion. And I won’t pretend for one second that it was no big deal. It was a very big deal and a LOT of fun! I loved seeing the guys around campus and how they’d either hide from me or be extra-nice to me. I knew that the last thing they wanted was to be with their girlfriend and have me tell her about how I beat her boyfriend! And my signature finishing hold was a head-scissors once my thighs get around a man’s head or neck he’s a dead-man and he’s MY dead-man.
I had one man get mad at me after losing. He said that I may know how to wrestle, but he could still kick my ass. I confidently said “try it”. He came at me and tried to push me up against the wall. I sent him against the wall and ended up sitting on his chest. I bounced on his stomach knocking all of the wind clear out of him. He never gave me any trouble after that.
There was also a beautiful male bodybuilder who was about 5’6” 140lbs and NO body fat at all. I wrestled him and absolutely crushed the little, muscular guy. He got an erection and since this was an informal match I reached in, grabbed his cock and balls and twisted them like crazy. The more I hurt him the harder he got and stayed. He begged me for sex, but I ended up pulling his penis a bit too hard causing him to wet himself with cum. No sex.
I met a guy named Antonio and he was really turned on by my muscles and my power. He admitted to me that he’d like nothing more than to get his ass kicked and then to get raped by that same woman. He was a little bit off-beat, but I appreciated his honesty. Antonio introduced me to the world of online “Schmoedom” as he called it. It was like an underground or slightly different place on the web for terms like; Mixed Wrestling, Female Domination, Fem Dom, Intergender Wrestling, Dominant Women. There were also tie-ins to female bodybuilding, power-lifting and arm-wrestling.
Like many young people, I was struggling financially and in the Spring of 2013 to the Spring of 2014 I put my name in a few places with pictures and descriptions in hopes of having men pay for “wrestling sessions” with me. There would be no sex, so would men really pay to wrestle with a strong woman? What I was seeing online told me ‘yes’, but I had my concerns. Well, over the course of my thirteen months doing sessions I wrestled with eleven different men and had twenty-eight total sessions. And for the most part it was a real hoot!
Sessions with Alex:
Alex was one of the first guys to contact me to schedule a session. We exchanged a half-dozen emails and everything was on track. Alex was twenty-seven years old and about 5’3” 130lbs and a former high school wrestler.
I had Alex pegged as a small guy who was fighting dual concepts. On one hand, he wanted to be bigger or at least get the respect that a large man would get. On the other hand, he had a massive desire to get bitched around by strong women. Alex’s desires included being physically handled and being bossed around.
I got a really nice hotel room and gave Alex all of the specifics. I had also arranged a session two hours after the end of my scheduled time Alex. He texted just at the right time and I gave Alex my room number and told him to come up for our session.
When Alex walked in he looked nervous but he also looked just like his pictures which is always a relief. He told me that I look beautiful and strong. I didn’t feel that it was sincere. First off, I am not pretty and second of all, he couldn’t yet tell that I was strong. But I wasn’t upset or anything like that because I understood why Alex would be nervous. Scheduling a session to wrestle with a woman is nerve-racking, I get that. I figured that the sooner we got going the better. I told Alex to get himself changed and I would do the same.
I wore a sexy sports bra and matching black sports shorts. Men love my chest and my legs are my butt are far more appealing the less I am wearing. Alex had a white tank-top on and a pair of small short-shorts. Alex looked cute, but not really in a “wow I want him as my boyfriend” kind of way. He looked cute in a mini-man kind of way. NOW, Alex was sincerely praising me!
He said something like “Wow, Carrie, this is, wow, Carrie. Your shoulders are so strong. Your legs, oh my God. Oh my God”. I interrupted him and said “I am glad you are impressed. Now wipe the drool off your face, little man”.
Alex wanted to do semi-competitive wrestling, which is how most men want to start. Sometimes they want to go from there to muscle worship, domination or fantasy wrestling. Alex simply said that he wanted semi-competitive wrestling and then “boss me around”. I figured that I’d do what came naturally after defeating him.
We had a nice wrestling area and I figured that after defeating him I might keep him pinned on the bed. I had a sheet down in the wrestling area and it was great at preventing carpet burns. As soon as Alex and I began I knew that the nearly-100-pound weight advantage I had would certainly come in handy. Alex tried to knock me off balance but he couldn’t. I could feel some force on his part but I laughed and asked him if he was SURE that he was giving it his best. I looked at Alex and I could tell that he was doing everything he could to get me off-balance.
“Alex, I am going to give you another thirty or forty seconds here. Keep at it. Then I’m going to whip you to the ground and you’ll have a 220+ pound woman on top of you. And dear, I won’t get off of you until you are breathless, scared, flattened and entirely crushed. If I were you, small-man, I’d fight for my life these next thirty seconds………………..Oh, dear, Alex. Is this IT? Oh, you are in big, big trouble, cutie-pie. You are going to get flattened, son”.
I told Alex that he needed to brace himself and he did. I got my arms around his rib-cage, bent my knees, connected my fingers around him, lifted him and deposited Alex and his little ass right on the ground. I settled my hips over him, sat on his stomach and smiled down at my hard, erect male opponent. True to my word I put a grapevine hold on Alex. He is SO small that I could wrap my legs so easily and firmly around his. I then sent a few thrusts into his mid-section. Next it was the heaven-hell experience of my breast smother. Sure, he got my pair of DDD’s in his face, but he also couldn’t breathe. I raised/stretched his arms over his head and I had my man motionless and crushed.
I then put my 30+-inch thighs around his left leg and squeezed. He tapped. I repeated this with his right leg but for the first time I mentioned his hard penis; “Oh, Alex, I see you have at least one hard muscle. Don’t worry, dear, I won’t damage your best buddy. Well, I won’t damage it as long as you do as I say and are a good little boy”.
I stayed on top of Alex but I had to spread my weight out. I sat on his torso and he began to tell me how sexy I am. Seeing his face and feeling how erect he was excited me. I had complete, total control of this pint-sized-fella. He was genuinely shocked at how easily I beat his ass. During our correspondence I could tell that he wasn’t totally sold on the fact that I could legitimately kick his ass. Well, he was a true-believer now. He had wondered about my training and he’d always remind me that he had wrestled in high school. This was a good time to tease him about that; “Dude, Alex, do you have a letterman’s jacket? If you do you should bring it to me next time and formally present it to me. Maybe then we should send some pictures to your coach and ask him why he never taught you to defeat a woman”.
I immediately ordered Alex to crawl to me and kiss my feet. As soon as he did that I ordered him to suck both of my big toes. I then grabbed the little boy by the back of his neck, brought him to his feet and lifted him over my left shoulder like he was a sack of potatoes. I pulled his shorts and undies down just enough before spanking his bare ass a dozen times. Some of these strikes obviously hurt which pleased me greatly. I then put him over my other shoulder and gave him another dozen spanks. When I threw Alex on the ground he was wide-eyed and still fully erect. I face-sat Alex and ordered him around for a while before suggesting that we arm-wrestle. I wanted to prove to him that I am stronger in EVERY way. Sure enough Alex’s little arm couldn’t hold up. I beat him right and left handed. After defeating him I kissed the guy on the cheek and told him that I genuinely feel bad for him. He really is a helpless weenie.
I ended up having three sessions with Alex and we formed a genuine friendship that has lasted to this day. While he is very typical of a session guy, they usually aren’t quite as much fun as Alex. While there was some role-playing and acting, overall I was just being “me”…just a little different part of me.
Sessions with Ronnie:
Ronnie is a 5’11” 175lb African American business-owner. He is in his forties, married and has children. He also carried this desire to wrestle a woman with him. Ronnie had wrestled four women before meeting me. He said that he gave into the temptation about every five years. He enjoyed facing these bigger bodybuilder-type women but was super-excited to face a big, strong, capable lady like me who is not a bodybuilder.
In a sense, it was nice to set-up an appointment with a ‘session veteran’. He knew what he wanted and he knew how things worked. Ronnie was less nervous than Alex and was very matter-of-fact until he saw me in my bikini. Can you imagine a 5’5” 220lb woman who barely has a belly? It’s a LOT of muscle and that fact was not lost on Ronnie. He looked tall, skinny and ready to get his ass kicked. Ronnie had stressed that he wanted a very physical match-up with me and he wanted me to really break his ass! Well, he gave it all he had which was remarkably little. Here was yet another untrained man that is a genuine pussy. I literally threw him around and beat the hell out of Ronnie for over an hour. He wanted to be laughed at and verbally eviscerated and he got his wish.
Ronnie was also the first man that wanted to be “ball-busted”. His dick looked enormous throughout the match and somehow, fortunately, I knew exactly how hard to ‘flick’ his balls and his penis. Ronnie went down with the small kicks but insisted (once he could talk) that he liked it. After those few small kicks I wanted to see how he’d handle having his testicles squeezed, twisted, pulled, slapped and pinched. I have never seen a man so tortured and happy at the same time. What an interesting psychological situation this was!
5’5” 205lbs
Carrie
I wrestled in high school, freshman year with the guys and then they made a girls team which had six participants. Freshman year I was 11-3-1 after going 26-8-1 in junior high school. It certainly wasn’t a problem for me to go up against the boys! The issue for the guys was the fact that I am not an athlete and was always considered to be kind of nerdy. In other words, not only were they losing to a girl, they were losing to a nerdy girl.
When I attended college I saw that there was a wrestling club and since this was 2010, I assumed that men are women were both allowed in. I assumed that some women wanted to wrestle. Well, there were three of us and all three were first-timers. We were allowed to train but the guys were dismissive of us. After about six weeks they set-up an open mat time and we’d record results. I listed my weight, 197 at the time, and was set to go. The guys running this felt it was “appropriate” to have me go against a 142lb man.
This small man, Daryl, was about 5’5” 142, African-American and he looked like he had a big image of himself. For me, I didn’t really care who he was or about any details at all. I was ready to kick his ass. Daryl came at me with ALL he had. He was actually overly enthusiastic because I caught him and used his momentum to send him over my hip. I tried keeping control of him but he kept active and was back trying to head-lock me. Instead of locking my legs around his torso I made a 4 around his head with my killer-big legs. I made sure the sides of his neck were totally set, I grabbed my ankle, tightened my glutes and decided that it was torture time. I had done this to guys before and it always led to a long, painful ending. This time, however, it led to a quick finish. I was being tapped on the shoulder after just a little while because Daryl was unconscious. Seconds later he peed his shorts. Then he began waking up. My first match was an unusual victory.
I began beating bigger men and more skilled men. Every so often a guy would defeat me, but not usually. My low center of gravity, great knowledge of grappling and my freakish strength allowed me to crush most men in humiliating fashion. And I won’t pretend for one second that it was no big deal. It was a very big deal and a LOT of fun! I loved seeing the guys around campus and how they’d either hide from me or be extra-nice to me. I knew that the last thing they wanted was to be with their girlfriend and have me tell her about how I beat her boyfriend! And my signature finishing hold was a head-scissors once my thighs get around a man’s head or neck he’s a dead-man and he’s MY dead-man.
I had one man get mad at me after losing. He said that I may know how to wrestle, but he could still kick my ass. I confidently said “try it”. He came at me and tried to push me up against the wall. I sent him against the wall and ended up sitting on his chest. I bounced on his stomach knocking all of the wind clear out of him. He never gave me any trouble after that.
There was also a beautiful male bodybuilder who was about 5’6” 140lbs and NO body fat at all. I wrestled him and absolutely crushed the little, muscular guy. He got an erection and since this was an informal match I reached in, grabbed his cock and balls and twisted them like crazy. The more I hurt him the harder he got and stayed. He begged me for sex, but I ended up pulling his penis a bit too hard causing him to wet himself with cum. No sex.
I met a guy named Antonio and he was really turned on by my muscles and my power. He admitted to me that he’d like nothing more than to get his ass kicked and then to get raped by that same woman. He was a little bit off-beat, but I appreciated his honesty. Antonio introduced me to the world of online “Schmoedom” as he called it. It was like an underground or slightly different place on the web for terms like; Mixed Wrestling, Female Domination, Fem Dom, Intergender Wrestling, Dominant Women. There were also tie-ins to female bodybuilding, power-lifting and arm-wrestling.
Like many young people, I was struggling financially and in the Spring of 2013 to the Spring of 2014 I put my name in a few places with pictures and descriptions in hopes of having men pay for “wrestling sessions” with me. There would be no sex, so would men really pay to wrestle with a strong woman? What I was seeing online told me ‘yes’, but I had my concerns. Well, over the course of my thirteen months doing sessions I wrestled with eleven different men and had twenty-eight total sessions. And for the most part it was a real hoot!
Sessions with Alex:
Alex was one of the first guys to contact me to schedule a session. We exchanged a half-dozen emails and everything was on track. Alex was twenty-seven years old and about 5’3” 130lbs and a former high school wrestler.
I had Alex pegged as a small guy who was fighting dual concepts. On one hand, he wanted to be bigger or at least get the respect that a large man would get. On the other hand, he had a massive desire to get bitched around by strong women. Alex’s desires included being physically handled and being bossed around.
I got a really nice hotel room and gave Alex all of the specifics. I had also arranged a session two hours after the end of my scheduled time Alex. He texted just at the right time and I gave Alex my room number and told him to come up for our session.
When Alex walked in he looked nervous but he also looked just like his pictures which is always a relief. He told me that I look beautiful and strong. I didn’t feel that it was sincere. First off, I am not pretty and second of all, he couldn’t yet tell that I was strong. But I wasn’t upset or anything like that because I understood why Alex would be nervous. Scheduling a session to wrestle with a woman is nerve-racking, I get that. I figured that the sooner we got going the better. I told Alex to get himself changed and I would do the same.
I wore a sexy sports bra and matching black sports shorts. Men love my chest and my legs are my butt are far more appealing the less I am wearing. Alex had a white tank-top on and a pair of small short-shorts. Alex looked cute, but not really in a “wow I want him as my boyfriend” kind of way. He looked cute in a mini-man kind of way. NOW, Alex was sincerely praising me!
He said something like “Wow, Carrie, this is, wow, Carrie. Your shoulders are so strong. Your legs, oh my God. Oh my God”. I interrupted him and said “I am glad you are impressed. Now wipe the drool off your face, little man”.
Alex wanted to do semi-competitive wrestling, which is how most men want to start. Sometimes they want to go from there to muscle worship, domination or fantasy wrestling. Alex simply said that he wanted semi-competitive wrestling and then “boss me around”. I figured that I’d do what came naturally after defeating him.
We had a nice wrestling area and I figured that after defeating him I might keep him pinned on the bed. I had a sheet down in the wrestling area and it was great at preventing carpet burns. As soon as Alex and I began I knew that the nearly-100-pound weight advantage I had would certainly come in handy. Alex tried to knock me off balance but he couldn’t. I could feel some force on his part but I laughed and asked him if he was SURE that he was giving it his best. I looked at Alex and I could tell that he was doing everything he could to get me off-balance.
“Alex, I am going to give you another thirty or forty seconds here. Keep at it. Then I’m going to whip you to the ground and you’ll have a 220+ pound woman on top of you. And dear, I won’t get off of you until you are breathless, scared, flattened and entirely crushed. If I were you, small-man, I’d fight for my life these next thirty seconds………………..Oh, dear, Alex. Is this IT? Oh, you are in big, big trouble, cutie-pie. You are going to get flattened, son”.
I told Alex that he needed to brace himself and he did. I got my arms around his rib-cage, bent my knees, connected my fingers around him, lifted him and deposited Alex and his little ass right on the ground. I settled my hips over him, sat on his stomach and smiled down at my hard, erect male opponent. True to my word I put a grapevine hold on Alex. He is SO small that I could wrap my legs so easily and firmly around his. I then sent a few thrusts into his mid-section. Next it was the heaven-hell experience of my breast smother. Sure, he got my pair of DDD’s in his face, but he also couldn’t breathe. I raised/stretched his arms over his head and I had my man motionless and crushed.
I then put my 30+-inch thighs around his left leg and squeezed. He tapped. I repeated this with his right leg but for the first time I mentioned his hard penis; “Oh, Alex, I see you have at least one hard muscle. Don’t worry, dear, I won’t damage your best buddy. Well, I won’t damage it as long as you do as I say and are a good little boy”.
I stayed on top of Alex but I had to spread my weight out. I sat on his torso and he began to tell me how sexy I am. Seeing his face and feeling how erect he was excited me. I had complete, total control of this pint-sized-fella. He was genuinely shocked at how easily I beat his ass. During our correspondence I could tell that he wasn’t totally sold on the fact that I could legitimately kick his ass. Well, he was a true-believer now. He had wondered about my training and he’d always remind me that he had wrestled in high school. This was a good time to tease him about that; “Dude, Alex, do you have a letterman’s jacket? If you do you should bring it to me next time and formally present it to me. Maybe then we should send some pictures to your coach and ask him why he never taught you to defeat a woman”.
I immediately ordered Alex to crawl to me and kiss my feet. As soon as he did that I ordered him to suck both of my big toes. I then grabbed the little boy by the back of his neck, brought him to his feet and lifted him over my left shoulder like he was a sack of potatoes. I pulled his shorts and undies down just enough before spanking his bare ass a dozen times. Some of these strikes obviously hurt which pleased me greatly. I then put him over my other shoulder and gave him another dozen spanks. When I threw Alex on the ground he was wide-eyed and still fully erect. I face-sat Alex and ordered him around for a while before suggesting that we arm-wrestle. I wanted to prove to him that I am stronger in EVERY way. Sure enough Alex’s little arm couldn’t hold up. I beat him right and left handed. After defeating him I kissed the guy on the cheek and told him that I genuinely feel bad for him. He really is a helpless weenie.
I ended up having three sessions with Alex and we formed a genuine friendship that has lasted to this day. While he is very typical of a session guy, they usually aren’t quite as much fun as Alex. While there was some role-playing and acting, overall I was just being “me”…just a little different part of me.
Sessions with Ronnie:
Ronnie is a 5’11” 175lb African American business-owner. He is in his forties, married and has children. He also carried this desire to wrestle a woman with him. Ronnie had wrestled four women before meeting me. He said that he gave into the temptation about every five years. He enjoyed facing these bigger bodybuilder-type women but was super-excited to face a big, strong, capable lady like me who is not a bodybuilder.
In a sense, it was nice to set-up an appointment with a ‘session veteran’. He knew what he wanted and he knew how things worked. Ronnie was less nervous than Alex and was very matter-of-fact until he saw me in my bikini. Can you imagine a 5’5” 220lb woman who barely has a belly? It’s a LOT of muscle and that fact was not lost on Ronnie. He looked tall, skinny and ready to get his ass kicked. Ronnie had stressed that he wanted a very physical match-up with me and he wanted me to really break his ass! Well, he gave it all he had which was remarkably little. Here was yet another untrained man that is a genuine pussy. I literally threw him around and beat the hell out of Ronnie for over an hour. He wanted to be laughed at and verbally eviscerated and he got his wish.
Ronnie was also the first man that wanted to be “ball-busted”. His dick looked enormous throughout the match and somehow, fortunately, I knew exactly how hard to ‘flick’ his balls and his penis. Ronnie went down with the small kicks but insisted (once he could talk) that he liked it. After those few small kicks I wanted to see how he’d handle having his testicles squeezed, twisted, pulled, slapped and pinched. I have never seen a man so tortured and happy at the same time. What an interesting psychological situation this was!
Updated 2/19/2019
At 5’10” 176lbs, Yelena is a yoga, pilates, spin and martial arts enthusiast.
My interest in Female Domination has its roots in my love for working out and in my feminism. Ken, when you asked me if I had any “letters” I had to search a bit but I have one and I will allow you to use and share it. This was a thread from me and my husband. It is now nine years old.
Alan, after fourteen years of marriage, we were at a good point to try this and figure things out. It’s maybe good that you are away on business and can reflect on what happened. Since this celebrates my full decade as a martial artist, I knew that the time was right to do the ultimate…1-on-1 wrestling between husband and wife. I know that since you are an inch shorter than me and about fifteen pounds lighter it isn’t the usual male-female dynamic on the mats. You were also a good sport to try since I am the one with the training and background. But nonetheless, men always feel that they have a natural inclination to wrestle and do other ‘tough’ things like that. You faced a challenge with my fitness, feminism and ferocity but I know you had hope.
Things got off to a rougher start then I thought. I know that you didn’t want me to flip you but your insistence on staying grounded left your head open. Were you aware that my arms are strong enough to totally incapacitate you with a basic head-lock. I almost felt bad for you because once I applied the head-lock my feet didn’t move and neither did yours. I just squeezed until you tapped out. I could tell from your face that you had been devastated in a physical sense.
I gave you the extra break time so you’d be able to come back with a masculine roar. This time, however, you took that trip that no man wants to take over his wife’s hip and on to the mat. I never take victory for granted which is why I immediately wrapped my long pythons around you. If you remember correctly (and I know you were under some serious duress) I never let go. I just went from one scissor lock to the next to the next to the next. I will never forget the feeling of standing up and seeing you stripped, erect and void of all masculine power (except that erection, that was very masculine). I had used my feminine body and mind to leave you 100% to waste. It’s a good thing I am powerful enough to carry you off to bed as I did.
However you feel today is understandable. I assume that you are still turned on thinking about it but your ego must be entirely devastated. As for me, I will not be able to wipe the smile off my face for a long, long time.
Reply From Alan back to Yelena:
Yelena, love of my life, I wasn’t sure what to expect but I didn’t expect to lose in that fashion. That one simple looking head-lock was both inescapable and it drained me of everything. I was nearing the point where I would have blacked out. I didn’t know that your arms are that powerful. I did everything I could but I couldn’t move you or do anything to relieve the pressure. I knew I needed to avoid getting trapped in that hold again because I wouldn’t last nearly that long the next time. I did avoid it but I didn’t know what you were doing when you went for my waist. The next thing I remember I was being thrown over your hip and landed basically with your legs around me. The next ten to fifteen minutes will forever be etched into my mind. I must have tapped out a dozen times and by the time you told me that you were having your lady-fun-time I figured that you were already toying with me. As you teased me and made fun of me I tried thinking of any escape. But you kept telling me about how funny it is to watch my masculinity pack-up and leave me. Then you removed my clothes until I was buck-naked. By the time you told me that I am your helpless bitch I was already well-aware of that fact. When you stood over me I wondered if you’d punish me for having an erection. You were showing your feminist side and even though I have always done as you’ve wanted, I was wondering if you planned to snap my penis or step on my testicles. That’s when I began praising you and promising to be a 24/7 servant. Then you laughed and said that I have always been a 24/7 servant. I wanted to offer you something but I had nothing to offer, especially not masculinity.
From Yelena back to Alan
That’s interesting. I was wondering what you were thinking. I will be honest Alan, I expected more competition. Thinking back on it now, I was wrong to expect that. Indeed I was toying with you but no, I never considered snapping your penis lol! I plan to keep using that tool for many years to come. While you have always been submissive to me, I was glad to see you step that up with no problem. Handing me your chest hairs and smooching my back-side must have been quite emasculating. Being spanked was also probably an experience that you didn’t expect to have. While some men find this arousing in a humiliating way, I know that it was a little rough for you this time. Your rear-end is cute and to be able to settle in and smack my husband’s butt was so much fun that perhaps I got a bit carried away. It will heal. All of your owies will heal, dear.
I do think we should talk about the sexual arousal that occurred throughout. I was glad to see it even though I know you were humiliated by your own never-softening-boner. When you are getting very clearly defeated by your wife you would expect several emotions to take over. Getting a big erection isn’t one of them. Maybe fear or humiliation, but a full boner? Well, it actually isn’t that surprising. You have always gone ape-shit crazy for me and we were in close-contact. Plus I believe that you have always been ready to be my full-Slave. And once it began happening that’s how you reacted. Then the more I tugged at it and squeezed your balls the more humiliated and excited you got. I loved carrying you off to bed because I knew that I had full control of you. You have always given me oral enthusiastically and that will continue but probably more often and for a longer duration.
Honestly, I wasn’t sure if you really deserved sex. You tried your best but your wrestling was pathetic. Sure, you worshipped me well, but not sure that you really deserved sex. But when I looked at you, Alan, I could see that as lucky of a man as you are, I also felt sorry for you. You are the height of an emasculated husband. I decided to allow you to get your needs met just as long as you wiggled the worm for MY satisfaction. You did well and you are a good little man. I know that this behavior will continue.
The Update from Yelena……Now…23 years of marriage, 9 years after the first match.
Alan and I wrestle about every nine months, sometimes once a year. Since the time of our first match I have continued working out and improving my skills. Alan has been undergoing training but only as my Slave. During the first fourteen years of our marriage he was a sweet, caring husband who let me call the shots. Now he is my fully subservient Bitch-Husband. Keep in mind that it’s still a husband-wife relationship.
For one thing, our first child was eleven when we wrestled and our second (both boys) was nine. Now they are twenty and eighteen. When they were very young it would have been tough to do much of this FemDom. By the time it began they were old enough to be out of the house more so we could enjoy our activities. Now that they are both in college I can make use of my Bitch-Husband more regularly.
Alan tries his very best when we wrestle and he is given a treat for any bit of resistance he can offer up. I always vary my moves and finishing holds, but I always end the Domination with face-sitting. Having his face buried deep is wonderful and allows me to grind on him. He is always very thankful for the honor. He can handle more spankings now but I can’t scissor him as hard as I used to. He simply can’t handle it. I need to respect the fact that he is just a man and can’t take much. He’s also getting to be an old man!
As far as our sons, they don’t know that I Fem-Dom their father, but if they find out it won’t be a big deal and frankly it won’t be much of a surprise either. They do know that we wrestle and I win. Our sons are 6’0”-6’1” and 165-175. I can and have beaten both of them at arm wrestling. I could beat them at wrestling as well but haven’t/won’t. Young males that age don’t need the experience of getting their tail whipped by their own mother. I wouldn’t mind beating men their age, but I don’t want to rob these two of their pride and of their confidence. Losing to me at arm wrestling gives them enough of a taste and I have only done that when they’ve asked to try it.
Q) Do you think that ball-busting is a necessary or good part of FemDom? What are your thoughts on Ball-busting?
A) I think that some form of humiliation involving a man’s crotch is necessary. My husband is terrified of having his testicles hurt so I won’t ever hurt him there. I just play around a little bit. If he were a disobedient or sassy husband then I would have no problem using his balls to get him in line. My life situation just doesn’t call for it. If a woman needs to use ball-busting to get compliance then by all means she should kick, knee, slap or squeeze her way to happiness. I kicked one man in the balls in martial arts on accident and he was not in good shape afterwards. There is a big difference between a regular girl kicking a man in the nuts and a female martial artist scrambling a man’s eggs. It’s a serious activity and tool that should be done with careful planning and concern.
Q) Your legs look absolutely amazing. Does their amazing length help with your scissor locks?
A) Absolutely. I know some supremely powerful females who can’t body-scissor a man because their legs are too short. It helps to have long legs. I have been told that being trapped and squeezed by my legs is a fate worse than death. I have all of the power, skill and deviousness to make someone’s life a living hell by using my scissor-locks.
ver seen a defeated opponent?
A) Everyone at school knew that I wrestled. So one guy set it up for me to wrestle his friend in gym class. This guy was my weight and on the wrestling team. To me it really wasn’t a big deal. Well, this guy had a real ability to avoid getting pinned, which is a good thing for him, except it meant that he had to take a solid ten-minute ass-kicking from me before I finally locked in a cradle and pinned him. It was a good experience, a decent match although I dominated wire-to-wire and I guess I expected him to just be embarrassed but still cope with it without a ton of drama. Well, He began FULL, all-out crying. His eyes and face filled with tears. He sat in the gym teacher’s office for the last 2 hours of school. I seriously think I damaged him for a long, long time and I never really intended to at all. I think a huge number of factors played into it. He wasn’t very well-adjusted apparently and losing to me as he did really shook him. I laugh about it a bit now, but overall I can’t say that it was a good experience. It did teach me how different men can be from one another. Some guys would love to be in his shoes. It’s hard to figure people out. I guess I just keep in mind that it’s tough to generalize and we are all individuals.
Q) Was there ever a time when you worried that you went too far during/after a match or in domination?
A) Well, I am more attracted to men than women, but I like both. I wrestled with my friend Janie and her boyfriend Max. First I kicked Janie’s hot ass, then Max’s. It was all super, super sexy! Then we had a smokin’ threesome. I was really buzzing off of the fun of it for the next few days. Then less than a week later they broke up! I was freaking out, was it the wrestling and threesome that set something off? I FREAKED out about it and couldn’t reach them for two days! When I finally did I found out that he needed to move to the South and she didn’t want to go. Well, he then decided not to go and to find a new job. They are now married and had their first child. Whenever I see them we have a very, very good time. I always greet them by calling them my two babies and asking them which one needs a spanking first! I do think that doing threesomes and involvement with husband/wife both can be dangerous. I doubt I’d do that kind of thing ever again even though I truly treasure our relationship.
Q) What do you think of guys with a muscle-worship or femdom fetish?
A) The ones I know are hilarious. They’re F---ing pets. These guys, age twenty to sixty-eight, want to basically be my slaves. And for me, why not? I make it clear that it’s not dating, it’s Goddess-Slave, but they get serious joy out of doing anything and everything for me. Whether it’s changing my windows out (screens) or scrubbing my bath tub, these guys live for it. They are also super complimentary. Just seeing my ass in tight jeans or seeing me flex a bicep gets them all hot and bothered. I felt sympathetic for one Slave last year and asked him what he wanted, with-in reason, for his birthday. He wanted me to flex and pose in lingerie as he looked at me and pleased himself. He told me it was the sexiest thing he has experienced other than getting his ass kicked by me. Another guy tells me that he LIVES to be kicked/smacked in the balls by me. It’s his greatest joy. I have done it three times and he rolls around, grabs himself, cries and then a half-hour later tells me how awesome it was! And the thing is, he’s a totally normal, professional guy. I am sure that some of these guys are freaky or creepy, but the ones I know are absolutely precious people.
I have a male friend that I adore and he told me once that he wanted to be kicked in the balls. He was drunk and I’m sure that while her really did want to get kicked in the balls he wished later that he would have kept that to himself. The reason is that it’s a little off-beat to want to be kicked in the balls. I wasn’t going to kick him there or even mention again, but he did.
The look on Greg’s face seemed to indicate that he expected a stressful conversation about getting kicked in the balls. Ultimately I know he wanted me to give his nuts a little kick. I surprised Greg because as soon as he started talking about it I said “sure, I’ll kick you in the balls”. I faced Greg and gave him a kick with about 1/3rd of my strength. He slumped to the ground and did the full routine. He held himself, rolled around, moaned and stayed down for a good fifteen minutes. Yikes, just imagine what would happen if I gave him a full kick to the balls!
I didn’t feel the least bit bad for Greg but I did see this as an opportunity to get up close and personal with a pair of damaged balls. I thought that would be fun. I told Greg that I was going to nurse his balls back to health. He was quite happy with that arrangement. Well, the guy has a howitzer in his pants! I gently rubbed his sore crotch and was nice enough to rub the underside of his penis, hoping for his release. Unfortunately Greg was unable to perform for four days. Live and learn. He developed quite a crush on me, but I never felt the same way about him that he felt about me.
At 5’10” 176lbs, Yelena is a yoga, pilates, spin and martial arts enthusiast.
My interest in Female Domination has its roots in my love for working out and in my feminism. Ken, when you asked me if I had any “letters” I had to search a bit but I have one and I will allow you to use and share it. This was a thread from me and my husband. It is now nine years old.
Alan, after fourteen years of marriage, we were at a good point to try this and figure things out. It’s maybe good that you are away on business and can reflect on what happened. Since this celebrates my full decade as a martial artist, I knew that the time was right to do the ultimate…1-on-1 wrestling between husband and wife. I know that since you are an inch shorter than me and about fifteen pounds lighter it isn’t the usual male-female dynamic on the mats. You were also a good sport to try since I am the one with the training and background. But nonetheless, men always feel that they have a natural inclination to wrestle and do other ‘tough’ things like that. You faced a challenge with my fitness, feminism and ferocity but I know you had hope.
Things got off to a rougher start then I thought. I know that you didn’t want me to flip you but your insistence on staying grounded left your head open. Were you aware that my arms are strong enough to totally incapacitate you with a basic head-lock. I almost felt bad for you because once I applied the head-lock my feet didn’t move and neither did yours. I just squeezed until you tapped out. I could tell from your face that you had been devastated in a physical sense.
I gave you the extra break time so you’d be able to come back with a masculine roar. This time, however, you took that trip that no man wants to take over his wife’s hip and on to the mat. I never take victory for granted which is why I immediately wrapped my long pythons around you. If you remember correctly (and I know you were under some serious duress) I never let go. I just went from one scissor lock to the next to the next to the next. I will never forget the feeling of standing up and seeing you stripped, erect and void of all masculine power (except that erection, that was very masculine). I had used my feminine body and mind to leave you 100% to waste. It’s a good thing I am powerful enough to carry you off to bed as I did.
However you feel today is understandable. I assume that you are still turned on thinking about it but your ego must be entirely devastated. As for me, I will not be able to wipe the smile off my face for a long, long time.
Reply From Alan back to Yelena:
Yelena, love of my life, I wasn’t sure what to expect but I didn’t expect to lose in that fashion. That one simple looking head-lock was both inescapable and it drained me of everything. I was nearing the point where I would have blacked out. I didn’t know that your arms are that powerful. I did everything I could but I couldn’t move you or do anything to relieve the pressure. I knew I needed to avoid getting trapped in that hold again because I wouldn’t last nearly that long the next time. I did avoid it but I didn’t know what you were doing when you went for my waist. The next thing I remember I was being thrown over your hip and landed basically with your legs around me. The next ten to fifteen minutes will forever be etched into my mind. I must have tapped out a dozen times and by the time you told me that you were having your lady-fun-time I figured that you were already toying with me. As you teased me and made fun of me I tried thinking of any escape. But you kept telling me about how funny it is to watch my masculinity pack-up and leave me. Then you removed my clothes until I was buck-naked. By the time you told me that I am your helpless bitch I was already well-aware of that fact. When you stood over me I wondered if you’d punish me for having an erection. You were showing your feminist side and even though I have always done as you’ve wanted, I was wondering if you planned to snap my penis or step on my testicles. That’s when I began praising you and promising to be a 24/7 servant. Then you laughed and said that I have always been a 24/7 servant. I wanted to offer you something but I had nothing to offer, especially not masculinity.
From Yelena back to Alan
That’s interesting. I was wondering what you were thinking. I will be honest Alan, I expected more competition. Thinking back on it now, I was wrong to expect that. Indeed I was toying with you but no, I never considered snapping your penis lol! I plan to keep using that tool for many years to come. While you have always been submissive to me, I was glad to see you step that up with no problem. Handing me your chest hairs and smooching my back-side must have been quite emasculating. Being spanked was also probably an experience that you didn’t expect to have. While some men find this arousing in a humiliating way, I know that it was a little rough for you this time. Your rear-end is cute and to be able to settle in and smack my husband’s butt was so much fun that perhaps I got a bit carried away. It will heal. All of your owies will heal, dear.
I do think we should talk about the sexual arousal that occurred throughout. I was glad to see it even though I know you were humiliated by your own never-softening-boner. When you are getting very clearly defeated by your wife you would expect several emotions to take over. Getting a big erection isn’t one of them. Maybe fear or humiliation, but a full boner? Well, it actually isn’t that surprising. You have always gone ape-shit crazy for me and we were in close-contact. Plus I believe that you have always been ready to be my full-Slave. And once it began happening that’s how you reacted. Then the more I tugged at it and squeezed your balls the more humiliated and excited you got. I loved carrying you off to bed because I knew that I had full control of you. You have always given me oral enthusiastically and that will continue but probably more often and for a longer duration.
Honestly, I wasn’t sure if you really deserved sex. You tried your best but your wrestling was pathetic. Sure, you worshipped me well, but not sure that you really deserved sex. But when I looked at you, Alan, I could see that as lucky of a man as you are, I also felt sorry for you. You are the height of an emasculated husband. I decided to allow you to get your needs met just as long as you wiggled the worm for MY satisfaction. You did well and you are a good little man. I know that this behavior will continue.
The Update from Yelena……Now…23 years of marriage, 9 years after the first match.
Alan and I wrestle about every nine months, sometimes once a year. Since the time of our first match I have continued working out and improving my skills. Alan has been undergoing training but only as my Slave. During the first fourteen years of our marriage he was a sweet, caring husband who let me call the shots. Now he is my fully subservient Bitch-Husband. Keep in mind that it’s still a husband-wife relationship.
For one thing, our first child was eleven when we wrestled and our second (both boys) was nine. Now they are twenty and eighteen. When they were very young it would have been tough to do much of this FemDom. By the time it began they were old enough to be out of the house more so we could enjoy our activities. Now that they are both in college I can make use of my Bitch-Husband more regularly.
Alan tries his very best when we wrestle and he is given a treat for any bit of resistance he can offer up. I always vary my moves and finishing holds, but I always end the Domination with face-sitting. Having his face buried deep is wonderful and allows me to grind on him. He is always very thankful for the honor. He can handle more spankings now but I can’t scissor him as hard as I used to. He simply can’t handle it. I need to respect the fact that he is just a man and can’t take much. He’s also getting to be an old man!
As far as our sons, they don’t know that I Fem-Dom their father, but if they find out it won’t be a big deal and frankly it won’t be much of a surprise either. They do know that we wrestle and I win. Our sons are 6’0”-6’1” and 165-175. I can and have beaten both of them at arm wrestling. I could beat them at wrestling as well but haven’t/won’t. Young males that age don’t need the experience of getting their tail whipped by their own mother. I wouldn’t mind beating men their age, but I don’t want to rob these two of their pride and of their confidence. Losing to me at arm wrestling gives them enough of a taste and I have only done that when they’ve asked to try it.
Q) Do you think that ball-busting is a necessary or good part of FemDom? What are your thoughts on Ball-busting?
A) I think that some form of humiliation involving a man’s crotch is necessary. My husband is terrified of having his testicles hurt so I won’t ever hurt him there. I just play around a little bit. If he were a disobedient or sassy husband then I would have no problem using his balls to get him in line. My life situation just doesn’t call for it. If a woman needs to use ball-busting to get compliance then by all means she should kick, knee, slap or squeeze her way to happiness. I kicked one man in the balls in martial arts on accident and he was not in good shape afterwards. There is a big difference between a regular girl kicking a man in the nuts and a female martial artist scrambling a man’s eggs. It’s a serious activity and tool that should be done with careful planning and concern.
Q) Your legs look absolutely amazing. Does their amazing length help with your scissor locks?
A) Absolutely. I know some supremely powerful females who can’t body-scissor a man because their legs are too short. It helps to have long legs. I have been told that being trapped and squeezed by my legs is a fate worse than death. I have all of the power, skill and deviousness to make someone’s life a living hell by using my scissor-locks.
ver seen a defeated opponent?
A) Everyone at school knew that I wrestled. So one guy set it up for me to wrestle his friend in gym class. This guy was my weight and on the wrestling team. To me it really wasn’t a big deal. Well, this guy had a real ability to avoid getting pinned, which is a good thing for him, except it meant that he had to take a solid ten-minute ass-kicking from me before I finally locked in a cradle and pinned him. It was a good experience, a decent match although I dominated wire-to-wire and I guess I expected him to just be embarrassed but still cope with it without a ton of drama. Well, He began FULL, all-out crying. His eyes and face filled with tears. He sat in the gym teacher’s office for the last 2 hours of school. I seriously think I damaged him for a long, long time and I never really intended to at all. I think a huge number of factors played into it. He wasn’t very well-adjusted apparently and losing to me as he did really shook him. I laugh about it a bit now, but overall I can’t say that it was a good experience. It did teach me how different men can be from one another. Some guys would love to be in his shoes. It’s hard to figure people out. I guess I just keep in mind that it’s tough to generalize and we are all individuals.
Q) Was there ever a time when you worried that you went too far during/after a match or in domination?
A) Well, I am more attracted to men than women, but I like both. I wrestled with my friend Janie and her boyfriend Max. First I kicked Janie’s hot ass, then Max’s. It was all super, super sexy! Then we had a smokin’ threesome. I was really buzzing off of the fun of it for the next few days. Then less than a week later they broke up! I was freaking out, was it the wrestling and threesome that set something off? I FREAKED out about it and couldn’t reach them for two days! When I finally did I found out that he needed to move to the South and she didn’t want to go. Well, he then decided not to go and to find a new job. They are now married and had their first child. Whenever I see them we have a very, very good time. I always greet them by calling them my two babies and asking them which one needs a spanking first! I do think that doing threesomes and involvement with husband/wife both can be dangerous. I doubt I’d do that kind of thing ever again even though I truly treasure our relationship.
Q) What do you think of guys with a muscle-worship or femdom fetish?
A) The ones I know are hilarious. They’re F---ing pets. These guys, age twenty to sixty-eight, want to basically be my slaves. And for me, why not? I make it clear that it’s not dating, it’s Goddess-Slave, but they get serious joy out of doing anything and everything for me. Whether it’s changing my windows out (screens) or scrubbing my bath tub, these guys live for it. They are also super complimentary. Just seeing my ass in tight jeans or seeing me flex a bicep gets them all hot and bothered. I felt sympathetic for one Slave last year and asked him what he wanted, with-in reason, for his birthday. He wanted me to flex and pose in lingerie as he looked at me and pleased himself. He told me it was the sexiest thing he has experienced other than getting his ass kicked by me. Another guy tells me that he LIVES to be kicked/smacked in the balls by me. It’s his greatest joy. I have done it three times and he rolls around, grabs himself, cries and then a half-hour later tells me how awesome it was! And the thing is, he’s a totally normal, professional guy. I am sure that some of these guys are freaky or creepy, but the ones I know are absolutely precious people.
I have a male friend that I adore and he told me once that he wanted to be kicked in the balls. He was drunk and I’m sure that while her really did want to get kicked in the balls he wished later that he would have kept that to himself. The reason is that it’s a little off-beat to want to be kicked in the balls. I wasn’t going to kick him there or even mention again, but he did.
The look on Greg’s face seemed to indicate that he expected a stressful conversation about getting kicked in the balls. Ultimately I know he wanted me to give his nuts a little kick. I surprised Greg because as soon as he started talking about it I said “sure, I’ll kick you in the balls”. I faced Greg and gave him a kick with about 1/3rd of my strength. He slumped to the ground and did the full routine. He held himself, rolled around, moaned and stayed down for a good fifteen minutes. Yikes, just imagine what would happen if I gave him a full kick to the balls!
I didn’t feel the least bit bad for Greg but I did see this as an opportunity to get up close and personal with a pair of damaged balls. I thought that would be fun. I told Greg that I was going to nurse his balls back to health. He was quite happy with that arrangement. Well, the guy has a howitzer in his pants! I gently rubbed his sore crotch and was nice enough to rub the underside of his penis, hoping for his release. Unfortunately Greg was unable to perform for four days. Live and learn. He developed quite a crush on me, but I never felt the same way about him that he felt about me.
Updated 1/25/2019
While I am now a big, strong woman with two black belts and plenty of muscle, I started as a simple girl. My brothers are two and one year older than me with the one-year-older brother being twins. I had a good, fun childhood but my brothers did get rough.
As a teenage girl, I had to teach all three of them some painful lessons. First off, I began martial arts at nine years of age and was also the best athlete in my class. I wasn’t a full tomboy, but I could beat the boys at nearly everything. My brothers were more athletic than most but not as eye-catching as me.
When I was eleven I beat my twelve-year old brother at arm wrestling. He got pissed and insisted we wrestle. When we wrestled he got mean and scratched me so I kneed him in the balls. Hey, he didn’t take my warnings seriously enough. His twin never arm wrestled me but when I was fifteen and he was sixteen he got really proud of his new growth spurt. He said that even with my martial arts he’s too big and he could kick my butt. Well, challenge accepted. And I was a real bitch about it! I ended up sitting on his lower back and had both of his arms hammer-locked. Meanwhile I hooked both of his legs up and back with my feet. I asked him if he wanted me to hurt him more or if he was convinced. He was convinced and didn’t speak to me for several weeks. The twins are both about 5’10” 190 now, but my oldest brother has always been small. When I was eighteen I was already my present height and I was about 135-pounds. He was about 5’8” 145 at twenty years of age. I don’t even remember why we wrestled but it was the most humiliating event of his life. Three of my friends were there and so was one of his friends along with our 2nd cousin. I bent him like a pretzel before saying “time to say your prayers, Joe”. At that point I applied a head-scissors with my already-powerful legs. He was a mess and tapped out before I even got to a 3/4ths squeeze. To his horror I lifted him across my shoulders for an airplane spin immediately after this male-ego-busting defeat. I dropped him on the floor and declared him “done”.
Our 2nd cousin apparently felt humiliated for the whole male species. He came at me and said I better protect myself. Well, he was on the floor in seconds. I sent a knee right into his balls. I asked my brother’s friend if he wanted to try. He was a real moron and said “I don’t beat up girls”. Well, I walked over and slapped him. That got him going. Meanwhile my brother was standing up so I went over and kneed him in the balls. Both other men were on the floor holding themselves and rolling around. This third guy, Steven was immediately introduced to my wrist nerve-hold and when I went to wrench his arm behind his back I saw the ideal opening and decided instead to hold his waist and drive my thigh, from behind, up into his balls. Now all three men were floored! My friends were nervously amused!
Do you have any guess how much trouble ANY of those men gave me after that? Yup…NONE!
When I was in my early-20’s I got very involved with women’s self-defense. I was mugged (well, he tried) and one guy I was dating didn’t understand “no”. In both cases I punched the guys bloody and I was fine, but what if I was like most women and not capable of that? From the ages twenty-one through twenty-eight I was very devoted to it. Just weeks after I turned thirty I got married.
My husband was a member of a dojo that closed. He is half-Korean and about 5’6” 150-pounds. Kai loves Eastern wisdom and that’s how he entered martial arts. I thought he was quite handsome even though I had never been attracted to an Asian man or a man that short before. I also loved how cultured, educated and sophisticated he was for a twenty-six-year old man. We talked a lot and there was a flirting vibe to it.
Kai did finally ask me out on a date and we had a wonderful time. We had been dating for three weeks when he surprised me by showing up at our open grappling Sunday morning time. He was certainly welcome, he just hadn’t come before. Kai looked like he was pretty good when he faced his first opponent even though he was a few inches shorter and about thirty pounds lighter.
The morning’s organizer joked that we’d have a 150-ish intergender championship match with Liz and Kai. OMG, I was going to grapple my boyfriend! Nobody knew we were dating, but we both looked at each other in a strange way. To my surprise and I think to his, we both came out without any hesitation. Poor Kai suffered the same fate as almost every man in that room and almost every man that I have faced. I used my legs to immobilize him and then controlled his head, neck, shoulder and right arm. I had him both trapped and in pain. If I wanted to I could have switched holds and gotten a submission but I always choose to wear the guys down instead. To Kai’s horror I threw him in about four different holds before sitting on his chest and making him choke himself with his own arms. Meanwhile I had folded his legs upward. These were 5:00 time limits and when I got the 4:30 warning I said, aloud, okay, I’ll end it. It was just me thinking aloud but it sounded arrogant. In other words I played with Kai for 4:30 and then it was time to be done with him…and I was.
Kai was amazed and more than a little intimidated. I joked with him that he had better behave himself and be a good boyfriend! As soon as I joked about it I saw his penis rise. While he was filled with embarrassment, he was also aroused. Kai had never been beaten that completely before by anyone. He could feel how I had put-away power in every hold. When I showed up in a bikini ready to wrestle (at his house) one Saturday morning he didn’t know whether to run or to thank the lord for this gift!
If a woman can beat a man in public, she can beat him in private. Chances are it will be even more lopsided in private…..and it was. Instead of five minutes of Female Domination, it was a half-hour. When we wrestled at the dojo Kai got zero offense going against me. The same held true in private. In private, however, I was able to see and feel his naked manhood for the first time. I actually held it in a Death Grip for ten minutes. Kai also felt the sting and humiliation of being carried around across my shoulders and of being spanked naked. He had no idea that in addition to being a legitimate black belt and a bad ass, I am also a kinky Domme-lady when in the mood. This was all new to Kai and he loved it. But make no mistake about it, he was also scared and humiliated.
At the dojo I got comments about how easily and completely I destroyed Kai. It was nice facing such a small man. Heck, he’s my size! While I beat 200-pound men, it isn’t quite the same kind of beat-down. Eventually I had to break the news to them. They were shocked and thought it was hilarious. To me it really wasn’t weird or odd at all. Did I ever think I’d be able to dominate and defeat my husband in routine, easy fashion? Uh, yea, I kinda did. Actually I didn’t think about it much but if I did I would have assumed so.
Word spread about me being a bad-ass and that I can beat men at grappling and stand-up fighting. But word also spread to a few more women that I can kick my husband’s ass. With-in one year, I was teaching two women how to Dominate their weaker husband.. Both women had the size and strength but needed help getting over the top against their fellas.
I am not exactly sure why, but I love to be stronger and tougher than my husband and love seeing other couples that are the same in that way. Here are Sally and Fabi. Then you’ll meet some other outstanding ass-kicking ladies.
While I am now a big, strong woman with two black belts and plenty of muscle, I started as a simple girl. My brothers are two and one year older than me with the one-year-older brother being twins. I had a good, fun childhood but my brothers did get rough.
As a teenage girl, I had to teach all three of them some painful lessons. First off, I began martial arts at nine years of age and was also the best athlete in my class. I wasn’t a full tomboy, but I could beat the boys at nearly everything. My brothers were more athletic than most but not as eye-catching as me.
When I was eleven I beat my twelve-year old brother at arm wrestling. He got pissed and insisted we wrestle. When we wrestled he got mean and scratched me so I kneed him in the balls. Hey, he didn’t take my warnings seriously enough. His twin never arm wrestled me but when I was fifteen and he was sixteen he got really proud of his new growth spurt. He said that even with my martial arts he’s too big and he could kick my butt. Well, challenge accepted. And I was a real bitch about it! I ended up sitting on his lower back and had both of his arms hammer-locked. Meanwhile I hooked both of his legs up and back with my feet. I asked him if he wanted me to hurt him more or if he was convinced. He was convinced and didn’t speak to me for several weeks. The twins are both about 5’10” 190 now, but my oldest brother has always been small. When I was eighteen I was already my present height and I was about 135-pounds. He was about 5’8” 145 at twenty years of age. I don’t even remember why we wrestled but it was the most humiliating event of his life. Three of my friends were there and so was one of his friends along with our 2nd cousin. I bent him like a pretzel before saying “time to say your prayers, Joe”. At that point I applied a head-scissors with my already-powerful legs. He was a mess and tapped out before I even got to a 3/4ths squeeze. To his horror I lifted him across my shoulders for an airplane spin immediately after this male-ego-busting defeat. I dropped him on the floor and declared him “done”.
Our 2nd cousin apparently felt humiliated for the whole male species. He came at me and said I better protect myself. Well, he was on the floor in seconds. I sent a knee right into his balls. I asked my brother’s friend if he wanted to try. He was a real moron and said “I don’t beat up girls”. Well, I walked over and slapped him. That got him going. Meanwhile my brother was standing up so I went over and kneed him in the balls. Both other men were on the floor holding themselves and rolling around. This third guy, Steven was immediately introduced to my wrist nerve-hold and when I went to wrench his arm behind his back I saw the ideal opening and decided instead to hold his waist and drive my thigh, from behind, up into his balls. Now all three men were floored! My friends were nervously amused!
Do you have any guess how much trouble ANY of those men gave me after that? Yup…NONE!
When I was in my early-20’s I got very involved with women’s self-defense. I was mugged (well, he tried) and one guy I was dating didn’t understand “no”. In both cases I punched the guys bloody and I was fine, but what if I was like most women and not capable of that? From the ages twenty-one through twenty-eight I was very devoted to it. Just weeks after I turned thirty I got married.
My husband was a member of a dojo that closed. He is half-Korean and about 5’6” 150-pounds. Kai loves Eastern wisdom and that’s how he entered martial arts. I thought he was quite handsome even though I had never been attracted to an Asian man or a man that short before. I also loved how cultured, educated and sophisticated he was for a twenty-six-year old man. We talked a lot and there was a flirting vibe to it.
Kai did finally ask me out on a date and we had a wonderful time. We had been dating for three weeks when he surprised me by showing up at our open grappling Sunday morning time. He was certainly welcome, he just hadn’t come before. Kai looked like he was pretty good when he faced his first opponent even though he was a few inches shorter and about thirty pounds lighter.
The morning’s organizer joked that we’d have a 150-ish intergender championship match with Liz and Kai. OMG, I was going to grapple my boyfriend! Nobody knew we were dating, but we both looked at each other in a strange way. To my surprise and I think to his, we both came out without any hesitation. Poor Kai suffered the same fate as almost every man in that room and almost every man that I have faced. I used my legs to immobilize him and then controlled his head, neck, shoulder and right arm. I had him both trapped and in pain. If I wanted to I could have switched holds and gotten a submission but I always choose to wear the guys down instead. To Kai’s horror I threw him in about four different holds before sitting on his chest and making him choke himself with his own arms. Meanwhile I had folded his legs upward. These were 5:00 time limits and when I got the 4:30 warning I said, aloud, okay, I’ll end it. It was just me thinking aloud but it sounded arrogant. In other words I played with Kai for 4:30 and then it was time to be done with him…and I was.
Kai was amazed and more than a little intimidated. I joked with him that he had better behave himself and be a good boyfriend! As soon as I joked about it I saw his penis rise. While he was filled with embarrassment, he was also aroused. Kai had never been beaten that completely before by anyone. He could feel how I had put-away power in every hold. When I showed up in a bikini ready to wrestle (at his house) one Saturday morning he didn’t know whether to run or to thank the lord for this gift!
If a woman can beat a man in public, she can beat him in private. Chances are it will be even more lopsided in private…..and it was. Instead of five minutes of Female Domination, it was a half-hour. When we wrestled at the dojo Kai got zero offense going against me. The same held true in private. In private, however, I was able to see and feel his naked manhood for the first time. I actually held it in a Death Grip for ten minutes. Kai also felt the sting and humiliation of being carried around across my shoulders and of being spanked naked. He had no idea that in addition to being a legitimate black belt and a bad ass, I am also a kinky Domme-lady when in the mood. This was all new to Kai and he loved it. But make no mistake about it, he was also scared and humiliated.
At the dojo I got comments about how easily and completely I destroyed Kai. It was nice facing such a small man. Heck, he’s my size! While I beat 200-pound men, it isn’t quite the same kind of beat-down. Eventually I had to break the news to them. They were shocked and thought it was hilarious. To me it really wasn’t weird or odd at all. Did I ever think I’d be able to dominate and defeat my husband in routine, easy fashion? Uh, yea, I kinda did. Actually I didn’t think about it much but if I did I would have assumed so.
Word spread about me being a bad-ass and that I can beat men at grappling and stand-up fighting. But word also spread to a few more women that I can kick my husband’s ass. With-in one year, I was teaching two women how to Dominate their weaker husband.. Both women had the size and strength but needed help getting over the top against their fellas.
I am not exactly sure why, but I love to be stronger and tougher than my husband and love seeing other couples that are the same in that way. Here are Sally and Fabi. Then you’ll meet some other outstanding ass-kicking ladies.
Added 12/20/2018
Ola
5’6” 216lbs.
There is one great benefit to having a child at twenty-one-years if age. I am forty-one now and able to literally kick my daughter’s (ex) boyfriend’s ass. No mother wants to do that, but I had to and I did.
First off, a bit about me and then some details about my situation with Rich. I was an overweight teen, reaching 320-lbs at one point. I played no sports, never exercised and barely made it through high school academically. I had no pride, no real personal strengths to point to at all. I got married when I was twenty. Freddy, my ex, was thirty-two, and in most ways he was very good for me. He was like a father figure and gave me some stability. When I was about twenty-six I had a health scare. It led to me the gym which led me to self-defense classes. That led me to martial arts and power-lifting. By the time I turned 30 I was down to 220lbs and could bench 180 and leg press over 800lbs. I had also gone from a meek girl to a powerful, confident, outspoken woman. Freddy only liked the ‘new’ me to a certain point. When I seemed too self-sufficient, he got angry with me. By the time I turned thirty-four we were divorced. There has never been anger between us and now we have a different relationship (more about that later). He actually was very, very drawn to my new physique, just not to ‘me’ as I grew up/older.
Our daughter, Marie, had a better upbringing than I did, but she also lacked confidence and a sense of ‘self’. On her twentieth birthday she began dating Rich. He is a real lost soul who thinks that he’s a future rapper. Rich is half-white and the other parts African-American and Latino. He’s about 5’6” 145lbs and I have always felt that his problems have a lot to do with being small. It can really eat away at a man’s self-esteem if he’s short, small and doesn’t really have a lot going for himself intellectually. At 5’6”, Elana was a great catch for him. Unfortunately he was not very nice to her.
Rich seemed to go by the idea that if he could be very nice for the first few weeks then she’d be hooked on him and then he could be mean 90% of the time. The lady, Elena in this case, would constantly yearn for that 10% of that time when he was nice to her. Well, Rich had initial success with this method.
After about three months of dating I confronted Rich about the situation. He did not show ANY sense of finesse at all as he swore at me and told me to bud out. I was quite angry and began insulting him. I got started about his ‘short man problems’ and Rich threatened to hit me. I laughed at him which I knew would get him super-angry.
Rich made the biggest mistake of his life when he tried to hit me. I caught his forearm and swatted it to the side. He came at me again and I swatted him away again as he was throwing awful (wide) punches. I kicked the side of his knee and he let out a grunt. I then delivered a straight right that landed directly on his jaw. Rich crumpled to the floor and I stepped right on his stomach, denying him any air at all. I had never landed a true straight right before so I was unaware of just how hurt he was. He looked like absolute hell but I gave him a shot to the balls anyways. I pushed his balls, with my foot, up inside of him so he would not be able to run or walk.
With-in one minute of the beating my daughter came home. She was in shock that things had escalated. A nurse friend of mine came over and she said that he needed far more help than what she could provide. The urgent care clinic was necessary. I wonder if he was the first man sent there after his girlfriend’s mom kicked his ass.
My daughter understood the situation and I made sure to visit Rich and threaten to beat him far worse if I ever caught him seeing my daughter again. He seemed to forget that warning about nine months later. I approached him at a local bar and literally choked him out. I got behind him quite easily and left him in a puddle of his own urine on the floor. That was the last I ever saw of Rich. Never doubt a Mama Bear.
In the last several years I have made a habit of using my power for fun! I Learned a while back that I really, really enjoy being dominant. And with my size, strength and fighting ability, I don’t need men to pretend that I am able to kick their butt…why? Because I CAN legitimately kick their butt!
Women that make this realization usually find out gradually. That was certainly the case for me. In martial arts practice sessions I would compete with the guys and more-often-than-not I would defeat them. I started to realize that while gender should be irrelevant, it isn’t. Men are constantly thinking about it and so are females. Losing to a woman embarrasses a man and defeating a man makes a woman smile more than when she beats another woman. I think that, for me, having been very overweight and physically undesirable contributed to this. As I got more and more attractive to men I began enjoying guys more and more physically. I also started to notice that I liked being IN-CHARGE! I enjoyed men that did everything how I wanted and men that would always do as I pleased. In a physical sense, I enjoyed being the boss as well. I began enjoying putting men down in the dojo. I was extra-assertive with them in my social life as well. Things were really coming together for me.
The first time I remember this really rearing its head was with Petr. He asked me out right after he stopped being the helping-instructor for my class. Petr is German and about 5’11” 165lbs.. He was twenty-four at the time and I was thirty-six. We were on our second date when Petr told me that he had never met a woman that grapples as well as I do. He said that he honestly felt that I could defeat him. I was curious about this and I definitely wanted to try. One thing that I insisted on is that Petr try his absolute best! Please remember, that up until this time it was still new to me and I didn’t fully understand it all the extent of my abilities and the extreme nature of my Domination-Enjoyment.
Petr and I were at my house and I was glad to see that he gave it all he had. I was so thrilled to see that we were very, very even. There was only one submission and I got it!! I trapped Petr with my legs and forced him to tap out. After the victory I sat on his hard member before woman-handling it for quite a while! Petr was in a special heaven-hell-type-place! Overall he absolutely loved it and was very turned on. He did, however, have a special, adorable look of humiliation on his face as I kept teasing him more and more. I teased him physically and verbally. I really enjoyed pulling, bending and tugging his manhood and watched his expression change. I dated Petr until he returned to Germany. We never got into anything really big, but he was the first man I ordered to kiss my feet and the first man I dominated by-way of his privates. He was the first but wouldn’t be the last!
I also began getting closer and closer to Freddy. We had been getting along better and better over time. Keep in mind that we never, ever had a bad relationship or anger toward each other. By the time I turned thirty-nine (he was fifty-one) Freddy was clearly taking notice of my body. When we got married Freddy was about 5’9” 170lbs, but at this point he was about 155, a healthy decision that also made him much more attractive. He had no belly and he was looking very distinguished as he aged.
Freddy began basically flirting with me in very subtle ways. Then, one night, he basically “confessed” to me. Apparently my very powerful 210-215 physique had been driving him crazy for quite a while. He also admitted that the fact that I know how to fight also got him extra excited. As soon as he told me that I told him that I’d be very, very happy to flex and pose for him. Freddy was not able to contain his excitement. He was open-mouthed and excited. I had him sit down as I did a nice routine for him. I felt comfortable with Freddy so he was a great guy to try this with. Freddy spent the next hour very, very thrilled. At the end I took control of his over-heated manhood. I used mostly my hand and gave him almost what he wanted.
Freddy was, at this point, very open about his feelings toward me. I told him that while I was unsure, I would be thrilled to kick his ass! I told Freddy that he was expected to try his hardest, just as he did when his own daughter defeated him (more about that later).
The way I handled Freddy was thrilling. He’s a smaller-than-average man and I wasn’t shocked that it was relatively easy for me, but I was a little surprised about the extent of it. Ultimately, I made him tap out two dozen times. I also paraded him around over my shoulders, spanked him and mocked him throughout. My ex-husband had to act like a dog, do amusing dances for me and lick my feet. Not knowing for sure if I wanted to have sex with him, I decided to be a spectator as he had sex with himself. There had a scared, nervous, excited and humiliated look on his face that was a true joy for me. I just knew that I would be repeating this with Freddy and with others in the future.
Other highlights have included knocking out a man in a “challenge-match” and then knocking out his brother. I have also formalized a Goddess-relationship with Freddy and TWO other men. Life is good and my introduction to weights and fighting have been a big part of that.
Q and A with Ola
Q) Wow! Can you explain the challenge-match knockout and the brother situation please?
A) We have a graded system where I train so you try and work-up while you have a certain rank and belt. So I was challenged by a guy named Ben. He was nineteen and I was forty. Ben had to get a victory over me to leapfrog me and be where he desired for testing. Ben is from Philippines and about 5’7” 165lbs.. While I had trained with him a lot, I really didn’t know him that well. Before the match, however, I did hear his brother, Victor, say “kick her ass”. Something about that really, really motivated me and it put Ben in a very tough spot. I am much, much thicker and stronger than Ben and I worked my legs around his neck as he seemed more concerned with an arm-bar. Ben let out some horrific squeaks but wouldn’t submit. He took over a minute of pain before tapping. He was certainly more brave than smart. About five weeks later I challenged Victor and he accepted. I used a similar strategy but hooked my legs in a better position around his neck. Victor would have liked to tap out but he never got the chance. He passed out cold. How do you think it feels as a forty-year-old lady to have beaten up two twin boys? I wanted to fix one of them up with my daughter but I didn’t think they would have liked that kind of a mother-in-law-situation at the time.
Q) Wow! What about the two slave-men and Freddy?
A) I have one of Freddy’s friends and my cousin’s ex-husband as Slaves. Freddy is, for now, also my Slave. I was told that in order to make a man a Slave, a woman should first kick his ass IF she can. With my size and strength I certainly can. Freddy’s friend, James, is about 5’11” 175lbs and forty-six-years-old. He is married and has children, but he needs a Goddess. From the moment I met James I knew that he would have sucked every one of my toes, in public, if I told him to. He has a fascination with big, curvy, strong women like me. I am also extremely happy with how he treats his wife. He is a wonderful gentleman and he deserved to have a Goddess whip him into shape. The only time I have hurt him is when I initially allowed him to worship me. He got an initiation-beating that included being knocked out and put in a cage. He didn’t complain. He actually was very appreciative which was a nice start. My second cousin left her husband because she was in love with her ex. I felt bad for the man he left. Manuel is about 5’8” 210lbs and a cute, chubby guy. He’s only twenty-seven so I also serve as a mother-figure for him. Manuel is able to take significant shots to his privates and he can fix anything. I find him to be kind, sweet and very useful.
As far as Freddy is concerned, I have defeated him several times privately and as people, including our daughter, have watched. It’s a lot of fun and I am very, very satisfied with everything. I do not, right now, see why I would want to change our relationship. When I see Freddy he kisses my feet and he has a yes-only policy with me. It doesn’t matter what I want, I always get it. He is physically much, much weaker than me but he is handsome. I enjoy showing him how easily I can beat his ass. He knows that I could end his masculinity with-in a few minutes. He finds that to be extremely exciting and I can see why. Once men let themselves become submissive it is a very fun world.
Q) Do you enjoy ball-busting? What is your history with ball-busting?
A) If I was an adorable 110lb or 130lb lady I would probably use ball-busting much more than I presently do. It’s an effective, exciting thing for the woman and it’s an important thing for all men to experience. At my size and with my strength I am very careful with the “busting” part. If I put my full power into cut-crushing, the man would be devastated beyond belief. Instead, I take control of the area and work on the psychological aspect. But make no mistake about it, my daughter and all other women should be well-versed in the wonderful art of ball-busting.
Ola
5’6” 216lbs.
There is one great benefit to having a child at twenty-one-years if age. I am forty-one now and able to literally kick my daughter’s (ex) boyfriend’s ass. No mother wants to do that, but I had to and I did.
First off, a bit about me and then some details about my situation with Rich. I was an overweight teen, reaching 320-lbs at one point. I played no sports, never exercised and barely made it through high school academically. I had no pride, no real personal strengths to point to at all. I got married when I was twenty. Freddy, my ex, was thirty-two, and in most ways he was very good for me. He was like a father figure and gave me some stability. When I was about twenty-six I had a health scare. It led to me the gym which led me to self-defense classes. That led me to martial arts and power-lifting. By the time I turned 30 I was down to 220lbs and could bench 180 and leg press over 800lbs. I had also gone from a meek girl to a powerful, confident, outspoken woman. Freddy only liked the ‘new’ me to a certain point. When I seemed too self-sufficient, he got angry with me. By the time I turned thirty-four we were divorced. There has never been anger between us and now we have a different relationship (more about that later). He actually was very, very drawn to my new physique, just not to ‘me’ as I grew up/older.
Our daughter, Marie, had a better upbringing than I did, but she also lacked confidence and a sense of ‘self’. On her twentieth birthday she began dating Rich. He is a real lost soul who thinks that he’s a future rapper. Rich is half-white and the other parts African-American and Latino. He’s about 5’6” 145lbs and I have always felt that his problems have a lot to do with being small. It can really eat away at a man’s self-esteem if he’s short, small and doesn’t really have a lot going for himself intellectually. At 5’6”, Elana was a great catch for him. Unfortunately he was not very nice to her.
Rich seemed to go by the idea that if he could be very nice for the first few weeks then she’d be hooked on him and then he could be mean 90% of the time. The lady, Elena in this case, would constantly yearn for that 10% of that time when he was nice to her. Well, Rich had initial success with this method.
After about three months of dating I confronted Rich about the situation. He did not show ANY sense of finesse at all as he swore at me and told me to bud out. I was quite angry and began insulting him. I got started about his ‘short man problems’ and Rich threatened to hit me. I laughed at him which I knew would get him super-angry.
Rich made the biggest mistake of his life when he tried to hit me. I caught his forearm and swatted it to the side. He came at me again and I swatted him away again as he was throwing awful (wide) punches. I kicked the side of his knee and he let out a grunt. I then delivered a straight right that landed directly on his jaw. Rich crumpled to the floor and I stepped right on his stomach, denying him any air at all. I had never landed a true straight right before so I was unaware of just how hurt he was. He looked like absolute hell but I gave him a shot to the balls anyways. I pushed his balls, with my foot, up inside of him so he would not be able to run or walk.
With-in one minute of the beating my daughter came home. She was in shock that things had escalated. A nurse friend of mine came over and she said that he needed far more help than what she could provide. The urgent care clinic was necessary. I wonder if he was the first man sent there after his girlfriend’s mom kicked his ass.
My daughter understood the situation and I made sure to visit Rich and threaten to beat him far worse if I ever caught him seeing my daughter again. He seemed to forget that warning about nine months later. I approached him at a local bar and literally choked him out. I got behind him quite easily and left him in a puddle of his own urine on the floor. That was the last I ever saw of Rich. Never doubt a Mama Bear.
In the last several years I have made a habit of using my power for fun! I Learned a while back that I really, really enjoy being dominant. And with my size, strength and fighting ability, I don’t need men to pretend that I am able to kick their butt…why? Because I CAN legitimately kick their butt!
Women that make this realization usually find out gradually. That was certainly the case for me. In martial arts practice sessions I would compete with the guys and more-often-than-not I would defeat them. I started to realize that while gender should be irrelevant, it isn’t. Men are constantly thinking about it and so are females. Losing to a woman embarrasses a man and defeating a man makes a woman smile more than when she beats another woman. I think that, for me, having been very overweight and physically undesirable contributed to this. As I got more and more attractive to men I began enjoying guys more and more physically. I also started to notice that I liked being IN-CHARGE! I enjoyed men that did everything how I wanted and men that would always do as I pleased. In a physical sense, I enjoyed being the boss as well. I began enjoying putting men down in the dojo. I was extra-assertive with them in my social life as well. Things were really coming together for me.
The first time I remember this really rearing its head was with Petr. He asked me out right after he stopped being the helping-instructor for my class. Petr is German and about 5’11” 165lbs.. He was twenty-four at the time and I was thirty-six. We were on our second date when Petr told me that he had never met a woman that grapples as well as I do. He said that he honestly felt that I could defeat him. I was curious about this and I definitely wanted to try. One thing that I insisted on is that Petr try his absolute best! Please remember, that up until this time it was still new to me and I didn’t fully understand it all the extent of my abilities and the extreme nature of my Domination-Enjoyment.
Petr and I were at my house and I was glad to see that he gave it all he had. I was so thrilled to see that we were very, very even. There was only one submission and I got it!! I trapped Petr with my legs and forced him to tap out. After the victory I sat on his hard member before woman-handling it for quite a while! Petr was in a special heaven-hell-type-place! Overall he absolutely loved it and was very turned on. He did, however, have a special, adorable look of humiliation on his face as I kept teasing him more and more. I teased him physically and verbally. I really enjoyed pulling, bending and tugging his manhood and watched his expression change. I dated Petr until he returned to Germany. We never got into anything really big, but he was the first man I ordered to kiss my feet and the first man I dominated by-way of his privates. He was the first but wouldn’t be the last!
I also began getting closer and closer to Freddy. We had been getting along better and better over time. Keep in mind that we never, ever had a bad relationship or anger toward each other. By the time I turned thirty-nine (he was fifty-one) Freddy was clearly taking notice of my body. When we got married Freddy was about 5’9” 170lbs, but at this point he was about 155, a healthy decision that also made him much more attractive. He had no belly and he was looking very distinguished as he aged.
Freddy began basically flirting with me in very subtle ways. Then, one night, he basically “confessed” to me. Apparently my very powerful 210-215 physique had been driving him crazy for quite a while. He also admitted that the fact that I know how to fight also got him extra excited. As soon as he told me that I told him that I’d be very, very happy to flex and pose for him. Freddy was not able to contain his excitement. He was open-mouthed and excited. I had him sit down as I did a nice routine for him. I felt comfortable with Freddy so he was a great guy to try this with. Freddy spent the next hour very, very thrilled. At the end I took control of his over-heated manhood. I used mostly my hand and gave him almost what he wanted.
Freddy was, at this point, very open about his feelings toward me. I told him that while I was unsure, I would be thrilled to kick his ass! I told Freddy that he was expected to try his hardest, just as he did when his own daughter defeated him (more about that later).
The way I handled Freddy was thrilling. He’s a smaller-than-average man and I wasn’t shocked that it was relatively easy for me, but I was a little surprised about the extent of it. Ultimately, I made him tap out two dozen times. I also paraded him around over my shoulders, spanked him and mocked him throughout. My ex-husband had to act like a dog, do amusing dances for me and lick my feet. Not knowing for sure if I wanted to have sex with him, I decided to be a spectator as he had sex with himself. There had a scared, nervous, excited and humiliated look on his face that was a true joy for me. I just knew that I would be repeating this with Freddy and with others in the future.
Other highlights have included knocking out a man in a “challenge-match” and then knocking out his brother. I have also formalized a Goddess-relationship with Freddy and TWO other men. Life is good and my introduction to weights and fighting have been a big part of that.
Q and A with Ola
Q) Wow! Can you explain the challenge-match knockout and the brother situation please?
A) We have a graded system where I train so you try and work-up while you have a certain rank and belt. So I was challenged by a guy named Ben. He was nineteen and I was forty. Ben had to get a victory over me to leapfrog me and be where he desired for testing. Ben is from Philippines and about 5’7” 165lbs.. While I had trained with him a lot, I really didn’t know him that well. Before the match, however, I did hear his brother, Victor, say “kick her ass”. Something about that really, really motivated me and it put Ben in a very tough spot. I am much, much thicker and stronger than Ben and I worked my legs around his neck as he seemed more concerned with an arm-bar. Ben let out some horrific squeaks but wouldn’t submit. He took over a minute of pain before tapping. He was certainly more brave than smart. About five weeks later I challenged Victor and he accepted. I used a similar strategy but hooked my legs in a better position around his neck. Victor would have liked to tap out but he never got the chance. He passed out cold. How do you think it feels as a forty-year-old lady to have beaten up two twin boys? I wanted to fix one of them up with my daughter but I didn’t think they would have liked that kind of a mother-in-law-situation at the time.
Q) Wow! What about the two slave-men and Freddy?
A) I have one of Freddy’s friends and my cousin’s ex-husband as Slaves. Freddy is, for now, also my Slave. I was told that in order to make a man a Slave, a woman should first kick his ass IF she can. With my size and strength I certainly can. Freddy’s friend, James, is about 5’11” 175lbs and forty-six-years-old. He is married and has children, but he needs a Goddess. From the moment I met James I knew that he would have sucked every one of my toes, in public, if I told him to. He has a fascination with big, curvy, strong women like me. I am also extremely happy with how he treats his wife. He is a wonderful gentleman and he deserved to have a Goddess whip him into shape. The only time I have hurt him is when I initially allowed him to worship me. He got an initiation-beating that included being knocked out and put in a cage. He didn’t complain. He actually was very appreciative which was a nice start. My second cousin left her husband because she was in love with her ex. I felt bad for the man he left. Manuel is about 5’8” 210lbs and a cute, chubby guy. He’s only twenty-seven so I also serve as a mother-figure for him. Manuel is able to take significant shots to his privates and he can fix anything. I find him to be kind, sweet and very useful.
As far as Freddy is concerned, I have defeated him several times privately and as people, including our daughter, have watched. It’s a lot of fun and I am very, very satisfied with everything. I do not, right now, see why I would want to change our relationship. When I see Freddy he kisses my feet and he has a yes-only policy with me. It doesn’t matter what I want, I always get it. He is physically much, much weaker than me but he is handsome. I enjoy showing him how easily I can beat his ass. He knows that I could end his masculinity with-in a few minutes. He finds that to be extremely exciting and I can see why. Once men let themselves become submissive it is a very fun world.
Q) Do you enjoy ball-busting? What is your history with ball-busting?
A) If I was an adorable 110lb or 130lb lady I would probably use ball-busting much more than I presently do. It’s an effective, exciting thing for the woman and it’s an important thing for all men to experience. At my size and with my strength I am very careful with the “busting” part. If I put my full power into cut-crushing, the man would be devastated beyond belief. Instead, I take control of the area and work on the psychological aspect. But make no mistake about it, my daughter and all other women should be well-versed in the wonderful art of ball-busting.
Meghan
We asked Meghan to wrestle Lee. A 5’3” 118-pound Korean gentleman, Lee has his work cut out for him. Meghan wrestled from ages 8-18 and still does both jiu jitsu and Krav Maga. Meghan is also a gym-rat and at 5’1” 144-pounds, she comes into this match quite confident.
“Well Ken, you asked me if I wanted to start off with an interview, a match vs Lee or kicking a man in the family jewels. Given those great choices, wrestling Lee is my favorite option. An interview is all talk and I am a bit unsure about kicking men in the balls. I am generally not the type of woman that men want to be kicked in the balls by! They generally, I would think, would want a 5’3” 105-pound coed, not a woman my size with my strength and with my experience. I have connected on a few groin shots in my life and the men have not enjoyed it….at all.
When I got to Ken’s place Lee was already there. I rang the doorbell and both little men came to the door. I swear to god that if they both attacked me I could have beaten them both up at one time! But these guys were clearly very nice, sweet gentlemen. Now all they had to pray for is that I would be a nice, sweet lady! Well, Lee had to pray for that, Ken probably wanted to see me at my meanest.
We all sat down and talked and it became crystal clear to me that Lee would try his hardest and that he would lose very, very badly. I asked to be excused so I could change into my small sports bra and my extremely small spandex shorts. I told Lee to be ready when I return! Sure enough he had on a T-shirt and shorts by the time I emerged.
The guys looked at me in pure fear. I can’t blame them. Although I am two inches shorter than Lee, I am over twenty pounds heavier, maybe even closer to thirty pounds heavier. His arms show no evidence of muscle at all. His shoulders are rail thin, he has twig-legs and he lacks even the smallest evidence of physical strength or even the basic amount of male force.
On the other hand, I am a real handful. My calves are 17”, my thighs are 25”, biceps 16” and I am 38-27-38. I can bench press 190-pounds, squat 340 and one-arm curl 45’s with no problem. My back is totally muscled and I have rock hard abs and glutes. I am also a Grade-A-Bitch! In most circumstances I am a nice lady, but when it comes to going one-on-one with a man, I get a huge chip on my shoulder. No matter who the man is, I develop an anger and a feeling that HE wants to hurt ME. I am barely over five-foot-tall and he is obviously the predator in this situation. With Lee, this was a bit of a different situation, but I was still viewing it the exact same way.
Both men were checking me out and I wanted to alert them that I could see their crude behavior. I told them that they are being very rude and tacky with their staring and while I was already set to punish Lee, I may need to break Ken in half as well. They were both VERY apologetic about what perverts they had been and I told them that I can understand that it’s a lot for their pathetic eyes and brains to comprehend, so I’d maybe give them a pass. In reality, I wasn’t actually upset. These two little runts both have an incredibly strong fetish and they were both in the presence of a woman who could make all of their most exciting dreams come true. I could also break both of their necks with-in seconds and turn them into neuters.
I made it very clear that the rules are that we play by MY rules. I was in full bully mode and the sight of this pathetic, skinny, punny little man made me even meaner. I am not sure what the full psychology behind this was/is. Was I excited to fulfill his dreams? Was I excited to exact revenge on the male species? Whatever the case I had a physical, emotional and sexual desire to destroy Lee and leave him a beaten pile-of-man.
Ken has a really nice wrestling room which didn’t surprise me since his greatest joy is powerful women crushing men. Hey, I can’t fault him for liking that! I was able to attack Lee right away because I had zero concern for my defense. Looking at his puny, pathetic arms and muscle-free legs, I knew that there was nothing he could do to hurt me. I grabbed and pushed him to the wall where I secured a hold where I locked my fingers around his back. I had one of my arms over his right shoulder and the other under his left arm-pit. I brought him off the wall, lifted him and slammed him beneath me. I didn’t splash down on him with all of my weight which is the only reason he wasn’t fully ruined. I sat just barely under his throat, grabbed his toothpick legs and dug my knees into his shoulders. I laid my full weight onto his chest and clearly I had a beaten little man beneath me. He told he gives up and I told him that I was well-aware of that fact.
I lead Lee to his feet and then shoved him back to the ground. At this point it was all about claiming my territory and my superiority. Once again, I came right at Lee. I allowed him to headlock me, which he did. I pretended that it upset me and I ripped the headlock off of him and applied my own. I had never felt my thick, powerful arms around such a puny, weak neck. Even the females I had trained with were better built than Lee. I dumped him to the ground, laid my right leg over his upper chest and put my left foot in his crotch. I made sure to call him a little cunt and berated him for his lack of masculinity. Then I did what came naturally and slapped the adorable bastard right across the face. It was clear to me at this point that his life was in my hands.
I spent about ten minutes verbally berating Lee. I asked him how he could expect any woman to feel protected or safe with him. I asked him if he jerked off so much as a child that all of his masculinity left his body. I also wondered aloud if he was able to open heavy doors or if he needed the mail-lady to carry up large parcels for him. I even asked him if he was just waiting, waiting, waiting for puberty to arrive with a constantly disappointing lack of response. I did ultimately end up teasing him about his small, inadequate manhood area. I know that this can be a touchy subject for guys, but I couldn’t help myself. I did an informal measuring job and told him that he is about ½ as long as most men and 1/3 as thick. I actually may have been generous with these estimates.
I then decided to slap a rear naked choke on Lee so I could fulfill his fantasy of being knocked out. He is really some kind of a weakling! He passed out quickly, quietly and completely. Showing his truest submissive colors, his itty bitty cock remained hard throughout. I watched him as he was beginning to awaken. In the meantime I asked Ken if he wanted to get his little ass knocked out as well. What a smart man, he told me that whatever I decide to do is entirely, of course, up to me and me alone.
Lee woke up and he was full of praise for me. I understand not just the male mind, but also the male body. Lee is a nice fella and I knew that physically he couldn’t take much more. For this reason, I went and changed into my thong yellow bikini. I allowed him to kiss my muscles, anything that wasn’t covered by my bikini. He professed his love for me, which is always nice to hear. After his blissful twenty minutes was over, I lifted Lee into my arms and carried him around like the little baby that he is. I then tossed him over my left shoulder, then the right before giving him a leisurely airplane spin. As he was helpless across my shoulders I grabbed his little testicles and his tiny penis and gave them a twist and a squeeze. I brought him to the full-length mirror so I could see the expression on his face. Once I saw enough tears forming I dropped him to the ground. I placed my foot on his face and declared myself the winner. There were no arguments at all.
Before leaving I gave both Lee and Ken one choice. They could either just say goodbye to me and I’d leave, or they could take a squeeze in the balls each and then I would let them have another ten minutes each of muscle worship. The groin grabs would be simultaneous. Four little nuts in my hand at one time.
As you may have guessed, the little boys wanted to have their balls squeezed and then be allowed some worship time. Ken, without a doubt, joins Lee in the teenie-weenie club. He also joins him in the “can’t take much punishment” club. All I did was jingle their bells a little bit and both bitch-boys were nearly in tears. But don’t worry, I didn’t deny myself any pleasure by stopping. I kept twisting, turning, squeezing and smiling. I made sure that Ken understood that he’d get more pain next time…along with an ass-kicking.
Q) Your arms look amazing! Wass that what surprised these guys the most?
A) Not sure. When a penis gets hard I can’t tell what part of me it’s responding to. My arms are extremely strong. Beyond my lifting I also worked at a lumber yard for three summers. I can put down most guys at arm wrestling and my choke holds finish guys off pretty quickly and always quite completely. I hate to sound so arrogant, but I want to be totally honest with you and when talking about my dominant side, why would I have false modesty? I am a short lady, but I am extremely powerful and my arms are just one sign to men that they had better not mess with me.
Q) Do you get turned on by the thought and the actions of dominating and humiliating men?
A) Absolutely. And about 5% of the time I like to be the one that gets dominated. But generally I enjoy nothing more than taking men and reducing them to little, sniveling, begging runts. My favorite thing is to take an athletic man, even a male bodybuilder and show him his vulnerability. You see, my strength is a big plus, but without technique, strength doesn’t matter much. Why would men work-out so much if they don’t learn to fight? Here they are, all muscled up and they can’t even defend themselves! What can be better than a beefcake of a man who can’t avoid getting his ass kicked by a lady who is barely 5-feet tall?
But the guy doesn’t need to be muscular. I enjoy beating non-muscled men that I train with. I also get aroused when I beat up wimps like Lee. It isn’t the most satisfying thing, but I do enjoy it. He’s still a man and I know that I have left quite a mark on his male ego. I don’t need to be attracted to the man in order to be turned on by the fact that I kicked his ass.
Q) Do you have one particular time that you enjoyed dominating a man?
A) Well, I was training and this big 6’3” 280-pound guy was amazed at what I was doing. I was beating the hell out of some girl who was a lot bigger than me. He asked me if I thought I could choke or scissor him “out” if he let me apply the hold. Well, I knew this guy pretty well and it sounded like fun. I never could beat this guy in a match, but I figured I could get him to tap out or maybe make him pass out if he let me apply the hold. Once I had the holds applied he would try to break free. Well, he tapped out in my choke hold, which pretty much assured me that I could force a head scissor tap-out. I teased him about tapping out. He weighs double what I do and I am “just a girl”, so how could he not break free. He just said that he was way closer to passing out than he was to breaking free! In reality, he’s right. He never would have gotten free.
His neck fit perfectly in my scissor-lock. I had a fabulous grip and I gave him a thunderous squeeze. I felt his neck muscles fight back as much as possible. He was really determined as he was enjoying this challenge. My legs were getting a little bit tired, but there was NO way that I was going to let a man do anything but tap out or pass out. I remember twisting my legs, squeezing my glutes and watching his big, burly hand get in position to submit. By the time it was over he looked very pleased to be done! I was SO turned on that I asked him “do you eat pussy”. With no concern about the fact that this was open to the public (although nobody was around) I sat my pussy right on his face and had a series of very powerful orgasms! He certainly was/is a pussy-eater and he clearly declared that he can’t handle a lady like me! I respect his honesty. So few men can handle me! I do respect the fact that he could take some serious squeezes and he could handle me taking a rough, wild ride on his face.
Q) What is your philosophy about ball busting and Lift&Carries?
A) As you may figure, I don’t have any issue or limitations with ball busting. I have had male friends who have made it worth my while to take them on a ball-busting journey. They know that I start slow and work my way up to the point where they want no more. A few of them have even had me do some work with friends of theirs. Basically why not? It is entirely un-painful for me, but I do get to profit from it and I get to feel extremely powerful. I can beat the hell out of the guy or we can go right to ball-busting. I am very creative and always find new ways to torture men. It’s amazing really because the penis and testicles are just one area but there are literally an endless number of things that can be done to them. The last guy I busted really got it! I just held his balls tightly and slapped them for over twenty minutes. By the time I left his balls were absolutely enormous. He is a real glutton.
Doing ball-busting serves a nice purpose for me, but I have had my favorite experiences when the guy didn’t want to be cock-crushed. I heard from some guys at the gym that this one man said he could beat “any chick” that had ever walked into the place. Well, he was clearly trying to make up for the fact that at about 5’8” 150-pounds, most of the men there could whip him. I saw this guy train and I wanted to kick-box him. That’s right, with the protective gear, but still trading punches and kicks. He was up for it and I mentioned nothing to him about knowing his previous statements about women.
This guy, like many men who haven’t trained enough in MMA or kick-boxing, couldn’t escape my kicks. I was peppering his legs until he struggled just to stay standing and to have any sort of movement. He was in such pain that he didn’t even see a straight left coming right for him. He was floored. Macho as he is (and I admire his willingness to keep going) he soldiered on. I kept the assault going and it got to the point where it was pure punishment. Finally I drilled his ribs with two vicious kicks and then two vicious punches. Finally I landed a haymaker to his chin. Austin was on the ground, in pain and very, very dazed. I removed his shorts and none of the four spectators were particularily surprised. I removed his cup. Next I placed my foot right on his scrotum and said “I heard that you could beat any bitch here, right”.
I dug my foot in and told him that I have half a mind to bring my leg back and show him how a real bad-ass lady handles cocky guys. He looked terrified and stayed totally still. I grabbed his ankles, dug my foot deep into his crotch as he moaned and apologized. Tears began leaving his eyes and I told him that I can hardly imagine what would happen when I deliver my final kick. I made him believe that I was going to do it, but I did not. Instead I sat down and grabbed his balls. I slapped them until tears reappeared in his eyes. The four people (three males and one female) looked on. When I was satisfied with his crying I kissed him on the cheek, ordered the others to leave and promised to care for my victim. The other woman watching said that she found my victim to be handsome, but due to his lack of masculinity and his damaged goods, her interest in him was gone.
We sat there alone and I kept his manhood in my powerful yet petite hand. I asked him how it felt to be beaten up by a girl after making such a foolish statement. He had been terrified about losing his masculinity and I informed him that if he played his cards right he would be okay. In yet another act of dominance I lifted Austin back to the place he had his clothes. I dropped him and told him not to worry about the fact that people could now see him being woman-handled because soon enough word would get out. Eyes did turn and I am pretty sure that everyone understood what had happened. Out of all the enjoyment I had, seeing his sore, inflamed balls was the best of all.
Another time I had won a tournament and since there were no other females, I beat three males to take the trophy. Well, two of the three men were angels and those two were in their 30’s (I was 15). But the guy who was 18 was a jerk about it. He angled for a rematch and two weeks later it happened. I certainly wasn’t anticipating any troubles with him, but I got myself pretty jazzed up anyways. It took about one minute for me to get a rear-naked choke on him. I also settled my feet right in his sack. There were just two people watching, a guy and a girl and both are friends of mine. He was wise enough to tap out before passing out. I stopped choking him but I used my arms to keep him subdued and still. I dug my heels up and in on his genitals. I was basically cramming his cock and balls right up into the body. Not sure if it was the fear or the pain, but he passed out. When he woke up I just said that I must have mistakenly kept some pressure between his legs. He didn’t complain or say a word. I am pretty sure that he just figured I am a psychopath and he better either stay his distance or be really nice to me!
I held no grudge against him and I hope he feels the same way toward me. People need to learn life’s little lessons. I think that all of us learn some lessons quickly and others take some time.
As far as lift and carry, I don’t mind doing them as long as the expectations are realistic. I actually like being the one to suggest it and to give the ideas of the lifts. Obviously I don’t want to get hurt lifting and carrying someone. I actually enjoy strong women and men lifting and carrying me! It’s fun. I think it would be a blast to tap a guy out and make him carry me around on a victory parade!
We asked Meghan to wrestle Lee. A 5’3” 118-pound Korean gentleman, Lee has his work cut out for him. Meghan wrestled from ages 8-18 and still does both jiu jitsu and Krav Maga. Meghan is also a gym-rat and at 5’1” 144-pounds, she comes into this match quite confident.
“Well Ken, you asked me if I wanted to start off with an interview, a match vs Lee or kicking a man in the family jewels. Given those great choices, wrestling Lee is my favorite option. An interview is all talk and I am a bit unsure about kicking men in the balls. I am generally not the type of woman that men want to be kicked in the balls by! They generally, I would think, would want a 5’3” 105-pound coed, not a woman my size with my strength and with my experience. I have connected on a few groin shots in my life and the men have not enjoyed it….at all.
When I got to Ken’s place Lee was already there. I rang the doorbell and both little men came to the door. I swear to god that if they both attacked me I could have beaten them both up at one time! But these guys were clearly very nice, sweet gentlemen. Now all they had to pray for is that I would be a nice, sweet lady! Well, Lee had to pray for that, Ken probably wanted to see me at my meanest.
We all sat down and talked and it became crystal clear to me that Lee would try his hardest and that he would lose very, very badly. I asked to be excused so I could change into my small sports bra and my extremely small spandex shorts. I told Lee to be ready when I return! Sure enough he had on a T-shirt and shorts by the time I emerged.
The guys looked at me in pure fear. I can’t blame them. Although I am two inches shorter than Lee, I am over twenty pounds heavier, maybe even closer to thirty pounds heavier. His arms show no evidence of muscle at all. His shoulders are rail thin, he has twig-legs and he lacks even the smallest evidence of physical strength or even the basic amount of male force.
On the other hand, I am a real handful. My calves are 17”, my thighs are 25”, biceps 16” and I am 38-27-38. I can bench press 190-pounds, squat 340 and one-arm curl 45’s with no problem. My back is totally muscled and I have rock hard abs and glutes. I am also a Grade-A-Bitch! In most circumstances I am a nice lady, but when it comes to going one-on-one with a man, I get a huge chip on my shoulder. No matter who the man is, I develop an anger and a feeling that HE wants to hurt ME. I am barely over five-foot-tall and he is obviously the predator in this situation. With Lee, this was a bit of a different situation, but I was still viewing it the exact same way.
Both men were checking me out and I wanted to alert them that I could see their crude behavior. I told them that they are being very rude and tacky with their staring and while I was already set to punish Lee, I may need to break Ken in half as well. They were both VERY apologetic about what perverts they had been and I told them that I can understand that it’s a lot for their pathetic eyes and brains to comprehend, so I’d maybe give them a pass. In reality, I wasn’t actually upset. These two little runts both have an incredibly strong fetish and they were both in the presence of a woman who could make all of their most exciting dreams come true. I could also break both of their necks with-in seconds and turn them into neuters.
I made it very clear that the rules are that we play by MY rules. I was in full bully mode and the sight of this pathetic, skinny, punny little man made me even meaner. I am not sure what the full psychology behind this was/is. Was I excited to fulfill his dreams? Was I excited to exact revenge on the male species? Whatever the case I had a physical, emotional and sexual desire to destroy Lee and leave him a beaten pile-of-man.
Ken has a really nice wrestling room which didn’t surprise me since his greatest joy is powerful women crushing men. Hey, I can’t fault him for liking that! I was able to attack Lee right away because I had zero concern for my defense. Looking at his puny, pathetic arms and muscle-free legs, I knew that there was nothing he could do to hurt me. I grabbed and pushed him to the wall where I secured a hold where I locked my fingers around his back. I had one of my arms over his right shoulder and the other under his left arm-pit. I brought him off the wall, lifted him and slammed him beneath me. I didn’t splash down on him with all of my weight which is the only reason he wasn’t fully ruined. I sat just barely under his throat, grabbed his toothpick legs and dug my knees into his shoulders. I laid my full weight onto his chest and clearly I had a beaten little man beneath me. He told he gives up and I told him that I was well-aware of that fact.
I lead Lee to his feet and then shoved him back to the ground. At this point it was all about claiming my territory and my superiority. Once again, I came right at Lee. I allowed him to headlock me, which he did. I pretended that it upset me and I ripped the headlock off of him and applied my own. I had never felt my thick, powerful arms around such a puny, weak neck. Even the females I had trained with were better built than Lee. I dumped him to the ground, laid my right leg over his upper chest and put my left foot in his crotch. I made sure to call him a little cunt and berated him for his lack of masculinity. Then I did what came naturally and slapped the adorable bastard right across the face. It was clear to me at this point that his life was in my hands.
I spent about ten minutes verbally berating Lee. I asked him how he could expect any woman to feel protected or safe with him. I asked him if he jerked off so much as a child that all of his masculinity left his body. I also wondered aloud if he was able to open heavy doors or if he needed the mail-lady to carry up large parcels for him. I even asked him if he was just waiting, waiting, waiting for puberty to arrive with a constantly disappointing lack of response. I did ultimately end up teasing him about his small, inadequate manhood area. I know that this can be a touchy subject for guys, but I couldn’t help myself. I did an informal measuring job and told him that he is about ½ as long as most men and 1/3 as thick. I actually may have been generous with these estimates.
I then decided to slap a rear naked choke on Lee so I could fulfill his fantasy of being knocked out. He is really some kind of a weakling! He passed out quickly, quietly and completely. Showing his truest submissive colors, his itty bitty cock remained hard throughout. I watched him as he was beginning to awaken. In the meantime I asked Ken if he wanted to get his little ass knocked out as well. What a smart man, he told me that whatever I decide to do is entirely, of course, up to me and me alone.
Lee woke up and he was full of praise for me. I understand not just the male mind, but also the male body. Lee is a nice fella and I knew that physically he couldn’t take much more. For this reason, I went and changed into my thong yellow bikini. I allowed him to kiss my muscles, anything that wasn’t covered by my bikini. He professed his love for me, which is always nice to hear. After his blissful twenty minutes was over, I lifted Lee into my arms and carried him around like the little baby that he is. I then tossed him over my left shoulder, then the right before giving him a leisurely airplane spin. As he was helpless across my shoulders I grabbed his little testicles and his tiny penis and gave them a twist and a squeeze. I brought him to the full-length mirror so I could see the expression on his face. Once I saw enough tears forming I dropped him to the ground. I placed my foot on his face and declared myself the winner. There were no arguments at all.
Before leaving I gave both Lee and Ken one choice. They could either just say goodbye to me and I’d leave, or they could take a squeeze in the balls each and then I would let them have another ten minutes each of muscle worship. The groin grabs would be simultaneous. Four little nuts in my hand at one time.
As you may have guessed, the little boys wanted to have their balls squeezed and then be allowed some worship time. Ken, without a doubt, joins Lee in the teenie-weenie club. He also joins him in the “can’t take much punishment” club. All I did was jingle their bells a little bit and both bitch-boys were nearly in tears. But don’t worry, I didn’t deny myself any pleasure by stopping. I kept twisting, turning, squeezing and smiling. I made sure that Ken understood that he’d get more pain next time…along with an ass-kicking.
Q) Your arms look amazing! Wass that what surprised these guys the most?
A) Not sure. When a penis gets hard I can’t tell what part of me it’s responding to. My arms are extremely strong. Beyond my lifting I also worked at a lumber yard for three summers. I can put down most guys at arm wrestling and my choke holds finish guys off pretty quickly and always quite completely. I hate to sound so arrogant, but I want to be totally honest with you and when talking about my dominant side, why would I have false modesty? I am a short lady, but I am extremely powerful and my arms are just one sign to men that they had better not mess with me.
Q) Do you get turned on by the thought and the actions of dominating and humiliating men?
A) Absolutely. And about 5% of the time I like to be the one that gets dominated. But generally I enjoy nothing more than taking men and reducing them to little, sniveling, begging runts. My favorite thing is to take an athletic man, even a male bodybuilder and show him his vulnerability. You see, my strength is a big plus, but without technique, strength doesn’t matter much. Why would men work-out so much if they don’t learn to fight? Here they are, all muscled up and they can’t even defend themselves! What can be better than a beefcake of a man who can’t avoid getting his ass kicked by a lady who is barely 5-feet tall?
But the guy doesn’t need to be muscular. I enjoy beating non-muscled men that I train with. I also get aroused when I beat up wimps like Lee. It isn’t the most satisfying thing, but I do enjoy it. He’s still a man and I know that I have left quite a mark on his male ego. I don’t need to be attracted to the man in order to be turned on by the fact that I kicked his ass.
Q) Do you have one particular time that you enjoyed dominating a man?
A) Well, I was training and this big 6’3” 280-pound guy was amazed at what I was doing. I was beating the hell out of some girl who was a lot bigger than me. He asked me if I thought I could choke or scissor him “out” if he let me apply the hold. Well, I knew this guy pretty well and it sounded like fun. I never could beat this guy in a match, but I figured I could get him to tap out or maybe make him pass out if he let me apply the hold. Once I had the holds applied he would try to break free. Well, he tapped out in my choke hold, which pretty much assured me that I could force a head scissor tap-out. I teased him about tapping out. He weighs double what I do and I am “just a girl”, so how could he not break free. He just said that he was way closer to passing out than he was to breaking free! In reality, he’s right. He never would have gotten free.
His neck fit perfectly in my scissor-lock. I had a fabulous grip and I gave him a thunderous squeeze. I felt his neck muscles fight back as much as possible. He was really determined as he was enjoying this challenge. My legs were getting a little bit tired, but there was NO way that I was going to let a man do anything but tap out or pass out. I remember twisting my legs, squeezing my glutes and watching his big, burly hand get in position to submit. By the time it was over he looked very pleased to be done! I was SO turned on that I asked him “do you eat pussy”. With no concern about the fact that this was open to the public (although nobody was around) I sat my pussy right on his face and had a series of very powerful orgasms! He certainly was/is a pussy-eater and he clearly declared that he can’t handle a lady like me! I respect his honesty. So few men can handle me! I do respect the fact that he could take some serious squeezes and he could handle me taking a rough, wild ride on his face.
Q) What is your philosophy about ball busting and Lift&Carries?
A) As you may figure, I don’t have any issue or limitations with ball busting. I have had male friends who have made it worth my while to take them on a ball-busting journey. They know that I start slow and work my way up to the point where they want no more. A few of them have even had me do some work with friends of theirs. Basically why not? It is entirely un-painful for me, but I do get to profit from it and I get to feel extremely powerful. I can beat the hell out of the guy or we can go right to ball-busting. I am very creative and always find new ways to torture men. It’s amazing really because the penis and testicles are just one area but there are literally an endless number of things that can be done to them. The last guy I busted really got it! I just held his balls tightly and slapped them for over twenty minutes. By the time I left his balls were absolutely enormous. He is a real glutton.
Doing ball-busting serves a nice purpose for me, but I have had my favorite experiences when the guy didn’t want to be cock-crushed. I heard from some guys at the gym that this one man said he could beat “any chick” that had ever walked into the place. Well, he was clearly trying to make up for the fact that at about 5’8” 150-pounds, most of the men there could whip him. I saw this guy train and I wanted to kick-box him. That’s right, with the protective gear, but still trading punches and kicks. He was up for it and I mentioned nothing to him about knowing his previous statements about women.
This guy, like many men who haven’t trained enough in MMA or kick-boxing, couldn’t escape my kicks. I was peppering his legs until he struggled just to stay standing and to have any sort of movement. He was in such pain that he didn’t even see a straight left coming right for him. He was floored. Macho as he is (and I admire his willingness to keep going) he soldiered on. I kept the assault going and it got to the point where it was pure punishment. Finally I drilled his ribs with two vicious kicks and then two vicious punches. Finally I landed a haymaker to his chin. Austin was on the ground, in pain and very, very dazed. I removed his shorts and none of the four spectators were particularily surprised. I removed his cup. Next I placed my foot right on his scrotum and said “I heard that you could beat any bitch here, right”.
I dug my foot in and told him that I have half a mind to bring my leg back and show him how a real bad-ass lady handles cocky guys. He looked terrified and stayed totally still. I grabbed his ankles, dug my foot deep into his crotch as he moaned and apologized. Tears began leaving his eyes and I told him that I can hardly imagine what would happen when I deliver my final kick. I made him believe that I was going to do it, but I did not. Instead I sat down and grabbed his balls. I slapped them until tears reappeared in his eyes. The four people (three males and one female) looked on. When I was satisfied with his crying I kissed him on the cheek, ordered the others to leave and promised to care for my victim. The other woman watching said that she found my victim to be handsome, but due to his lack of masculinity and his damaged goods, her interest in him was gone.
We sat there alone and I kept his manhood in my powerful yet petite hand. I asked him how it felt to be beaten up by a girl after making such a foolish statement. He had been terrified about losing his masculinity and I informed him that if he played his cards right he would be okay. In yet another act of dominance I lifted Austin back to the place he had his clothes. I dropped him and told him not to worry about the fact that people could now see him being woman-handled because soon enough word would get out. Eyes did turn and I am pretty sure that everyone understood what had happened. Out of all the enjoyment I had, seeing his sore, inflamed balls was the best of all.
Another time I had won a tournament and since there were no other females, I beat three males to take the trophy. Well, two of the three men were angels and those two were in their 30’s (I was 15). But the guy who was 18 was a jerk about it. He angled for a rematch and two weeks later it happened. I certainly wasn’t anticipating any troubles with him, but I got myself pretty jazzed up anyways. It took about one minute for me to get a rear-naked choke on him. I also settled my feet right in his sack. There were just two people watching, a guy and a girl and both are friends of mine. He was wise enough to tap out before passing out. I stopped choking him but I used my arms to keep him subdued and still. I dug my heels up and in on his genitals. I was basically cramming his cock and balls right up into the body. Not sure if it was the fear or the pain, but he passed out. When he woke up I just said that I must have mistakenly kept some pressure between his legs. He didn’t complain or say a word. I am pretty sure that he just figured I am a psychopath and he better either stay his distance or be really nice to me!
I held no grudge against him and I hope he feels the same way toward me. People need to learn life’s little lessons. I think that all of us learn some lessons quickly and others take some time.
As far as lift and carry, I don’t mind doing them as long as the expectations are realistic. I actually like being the one to suggest it and to give the ideas of the lifts. Obviously I don’t want to get hurt lifting and carrying someone. I actually enjoy strong women and men lifting and carrying me! It’s fun. I think it would be a blast to tap a guy out and make him carry me around on a victory parade!
Kelly
6’3” 187lbs.
From Kelly:
I was 5’5” when I was 11, 5’9” when I was 13 and my present height of 6’3” when I was 16. I have heard every joke in the book about tall women. Men are very curious about me and for some reason they feel like they can just ask me a million questions about my height. Guys and even gals wonder if I play basketball, how tall my parents are and many other repetitive questions. Even though some of this can get tiresome, I love being tall.
When I was in high school I played volleyball all four years. In college I still played volleyball but also did crew (rowing) and was a gym rat at the boxing and wrestling club. I absolutely loved it and I had great friends there. I am a bit unusual because while most people want to be something that they are not, I love everything about myself. I love my height, strength and what’s on the inside. I have worked hard on my body and I have also worked hard to cut myself slack on things. I like what I like and I put a real emphasis on authenticity.
My father is 6’4” and my mother is 6’2”. I have one brother and one sister. My brother is 6’6” and my sister is 6’1”. I had a nice upbringing with plenty of love/support. While people said stupid things to me and asked me about stupid things (repetitively) I wasn’t picked on or bullied. When college started I got into these new athletic hobbies and began understanding what special gifts I have.
First off, I wasn’t aware of just how strong I am. And then I upped my workouts and I became even more buff and substantially stronger. I would say that by the time Junior year started I was a really tough and intimidating lady. I always knew that I was competitive, but boxing, kick-boxing and all kinds of wrestling brought out something special in me. I began noticing that my life’s pleasure is defeating a man or a woman and having them admit defeat to me. I enjoy it when they need to look all the way up at me and do whatever I say. I rather beat men than other women because I am more attracted to men. I occasionally want some girl on girl action, but my true romantic desires and my strongest sexual desires involve men. Plus it’s just obviously a bigger, usually surprising thing when a woman makes a guy look like a beaten bitch.
It was Junior year that I began facing a lot of others in grappling and all kinds of striking. Since hand-to-hand combat is more in the male-realm, I had to get used to facing men. Most women would be very weary about facing a man. I started getting myself very psyched up before testing myself against someone else. I wanted to always be aggressive and use my mental edge. I am not only confident about my physical abilities. I also know that I am a smart lady and I can out-think opponents when need-be. I don’t find many men who can match me mentally and few women can match me physically.
I remember when I began a tournament of sorts where we had weekly matches. There were various divisions and I began in the 4th of 5 groups. In other words, I was too big and strong to be in group 5, but since I was just starting to grapple competitively, I wasn’t going to start up in one of the top groups. My first match was with a man that was about ten years older than me named Ronnie. He’s about 5’9” 175lbs and the first thing I noticed that really stuck with me was the size difference between us. When we went over the rules with the ref I realized what it meant to be a good six inches taller than someone. Standing straight across from him I felt like a towering goddess. Then during the match I noticed that the size of my hands and legs dwarfed him. I had an incredibly easy time with Ronnie and I used a strategy that I continue to use presently. I was battling on the mat with Ronnie when I scooped him up and surrounded him with my legs. My legs are extremely long and shockingly strong. I drew him in close and squeezed him to a submission. It took just over one-minute for me to hear a desperate submission from this once-proud man. He shook my hand but he had a tough time looking eye to eye with me…and not just because he’s so short!
My first six or seven matches were all against sub-6ft males. I began gaining a reputation for luring guys into my scissor locks and then terminating them. These fellas are short and they learn to grapple and fight for self-defense and to feel more macho. But that wasn’t going to happen when they faced me. I began to get a very excited feeling when I was going to grapple because I knew that instead of facing mega-monsters like in training, I was facing 150-200lb men who were more like squeeze-toys than legitimate opponents. Even the guys with muscles had no chance once my plan began.
Even the big monster-men had trouble with my scissor locks in practice. When I wasn’t able to apply the holds during a match they’d let me lock one on them just to see if they could escape. Although they were free to try to escape the fellas often times failed and were amazed that they couldn’t shake free from a lady’s clutches.
A very handsome Zen-like guy with muscles and a mysterious smile caught my eye and apparently I caught his. I was in the 3rd level at this time and he just moved up to the 2nd t. He was present when I made my massive move up to the 3rd level and we began talking. I asked him if he was man enough to go all-out against a woman. He said that he absolutely was! We got a ref and we had a five-minute match with no submissions. Raymond got the better of me but it was somewhat close. The ref said he had an advantage most of the match but it was like 60/40. Raymond achieved a lot in his sporting life and all accomplished people have some competitiveness. I asked him if he isn’t the least bit interested in seeing if he can get a 3rd division person like me to tap out. At 6’1” 198lbs Raymond was susceptible to mental manipulation. I got him to try again. I had the advantage of knowing that he didn’t just want to win, he wanted to win via tap out. He probably felt that my attraction to him would end if he couldn’t show me that he had enough power to do that. He’s two inches shorter than me and that probably played mind games with him as well.
We had a rough two minutes with nobody gaining a clear advantage and I could tell that Raymond was getting frustrated that he couldn’t put me away. As I hoped he over-extended himself and I caught him with my calves and feet. I got going quickly-as-hell because this would be my only chance to win. I worked him into a jiu-jitsu figure four. My legs were around his neck and I made a 4-shape with my legs. I had enough pressure on him and was holding him tight enough so he couldn’t get out and he was in tremendous pain. He also couldn’t stay awake for more than a minute or so in this hold. But for me to guarantee the win and get the pressure I would ultimately need I’d have to grab my own ankle and pull. I struggled to reach that far but then I had an idea. If I reached as far as possible and used my core in almost do a sit-up then I could grab my ankle and it would be the end of Raymond. I gave it a shot and I was able to grab my ankle and get the hold applied perfectly. I squeezed with all my might and Raymond lasted maybe another fifteen seconds before he tapped out. To his total disgrace his eyes fluttered and he briefly passed out. Raymond woke up very confused but when he realized what had happened he really got frustrated and was in disbelief. I sat next to Raymond and the ref said “don’t beat him up anymore, he’s done. Once someone gets knocked out like that they are done for the day”. I think that pronouncement bothered Raymond.
I hugged him and told Raymond that on any given day anything can happen. We stood up and I just said “let me try something”. I lifted Raymond in a cradle carry and told him that I always wanted to beat a tough guy and carry him away like this! That’s when I learned a male-ego lesson!
Raymond got hard as a rock when I carried him. I assumed that he was thrilled and in a sense he was. But in another sense he was a broken man. When I put him down I told him I loved that his little guy was popping up to say hello! I then lifted Raymond across my shoulders as if I was going to do squats with him. I walked around a bit and then put him down.
Well, apparently it was all too much for Raymond as he got very distant from me. He told me that he was just going through some issues and needed space. I was disappointed in the whole situation and disappointed in him. But I have always been lucky in a sense because the universe has always allowed me to get even in life.
About five months later it was obvious that Raymond had a girlfriend. We had a tournament and I was put out-of-class-weight-class because of a lack of participants. I was bumped into Raymond’s class contest. Success drives me and ever since the time I defeated Raymond I had worked extra hard and gotten stronger, rougher and tougher. I didn’t even need to walk over to the pairings sheet to know that I would be placed against this coward. I felt like I willed it to happen.
I began thinking purely about strategy and reminding myself not to think in personal terms. I didn’t look at Raymond or talk to him. He couldn’t back out and I was actually looking forward to this. Remember, he had beaten me once and it was close last time until I got my legs around him. This time I single-leg-scissored him and had his entire right leg captured. I think he knew that he couldn’t move or he’d be risking his entire hip and knee. I had trouble getting him in the submission hold I wanted but I was clearly in-control. I broke the scissors and pinned his shoulder with my knee and shin. I then thought that I could swing my other leg up and have both of my knees on his shoulders as I was sitting on his stomach and chest. If I proportioned my weight properly he couldn’t buck me off. I also got his legs and folded them up. He was in a very small package and totally rolled up. I expected a submission but he’s so flexible that he wasn’t in bad pain, he was just humiliatingly trapped.
I got impatient as he began to squirm effectively. I kept my weight on him but put my legs by his shoulder. Meanwhile I was pressing on his stomach to rob him of his wind. He wasn’t thinking about my legs for a brief bit and I held his head still with my big hands and worked my thighs around his head and neck. I cleared my hands so it was now a very clear-cut, easy-to-see head-scissor hold. This is an unconventional but humiliating and fun way to end a man’s sense of masculinity and to end a match. He had squirmed out of trouble only to find a much more painful form of trouble. I squeezed, crossed my legs and even though he tried to hulk up and wiggle out…heck he even tried scratching and scraping my legs…he was a dead man. I squeezed so hard that my legs vibrated when I felt his pathetic little hand tapping my left thigh. I slowly released and made sure his head went to the floor. He avoided being KO’ed but he really wished that he could have been ANYWHERE else at that moment. I smiled, stood up and had my hand raised. I let other people help the beaten pile of testosterone laying on the floor.
Raymond worked even harder to avoid me and I can’t say that I blame him. Three weeks later I had a match and this guy was also super-handsome. He is about 6ft and 180lbs, so on the smaller side but drop-dead-gorgeous. He also had talked to me before and I knew he found me to be attractive. He was just nervous enough when talking to me to make it cute. Before we began he told me that he had seen me “bury” a few guys and he wanted me to know how much he respects and fears me. I smiled and told him that there was no need to fear me. Well, turns out I was wrong! I found him to be so great-smelling and sexy that I beat him a dozen times! He was erect and this ‘match’ was fortunately in private so it got to be sensual, the first time that EVER happened for me. He did his best but he was my play-thing. After the final tap out as I was standing over him with my foot on his chest he told me some news….”I’m Raymond’s brother. And I love you”. I laughed and I could then see the resemblance. Well, this young man had a whole different take on ass-kicking women! As far as him being in love with me, that didn’t surprise me at all.
Boris asked me out and I accepted. He is my age and it was weird how well we’ve hit it off on various levels. There’s the arousal part and just the personal chemistry aspect.
Raymond was okay with his brother dating me or at least he pretended to be. One night we were hanging out and it was very apparent that both men were erect. We were all a little tipsy and I asked them if I could “comparison shop”. I grabbed Boris and Raymond by the package and both guys were as erect as can be. Raymond blushed and said that he felt small when held by such a big hand. I winked at him and told him that he should never, ever feel small. I let Boris know that his manhood area is mine until further notice. This was eight months ago and we are still dating.
As far as Raymond goes, I have faced him once more and that’s it. I defeated him and then dominated him. I got into Domination with Boris and I knew that the situation would also work with Raymond. After planting my ass on his face in victory I stood over Raymond and put my foot threateningly on his crotch. I then walked him around by the manhood before attaching a chip clip to each nipple, to his penis and to his balls. He kissed my butt and pretended to be a dog for a good long while. I sometimes wonder if Raymond will ever want his manhood back.
When Ken asked me about wrestling him, Dan and Lo I was skeptical. A lot of small guys want to wrestle me. But then we discussed this whole book thing and I decided that it would be fun for this 6’3” lady to face 5’6’, 5’4”and 5’3” men.
It was an adorable scene when I met the little men. They reserved a suite for me and it must have been literally hundreds of dollars. These are some generous and appreciative little men. They looked SO short and frankly they looked pretty weak also. But even though I say that they looked weak, I reserved judgement because they are men and some guys have really surprised me in the past. Lo is twenty-six, Dan is thirty-eight and Ken in forty-one. All three are clean-cut and certainly the professional and the intimidated type.
We talked for a while about various things and then I asked the guys if they wanted to see me in my wrestling bikini. They were super-excited. I changed into my orangish-red bikini and it was extremely revealing. Clearly these boys hadn’t seen many women my height before. I told them, almost immediately, to get down to their wrestling gear. They complied immediately and I had them stand in a triangle facing each other. I did this for a very specific reason. I had them look at their own manhood and the other manhoods in the triangle. Yup, all three little men were hard. I knew they wanted to be dominated so I face-slapped all three of them and called them old horny pervs! I also asked them which one wanted to be crushed first.
Dan went first and at 5’4” 142lbs he doesn’t have any noticeable muscle at all. I asked him if he thought it was odd that he didn’t get any muscles just by accident growing up. When he didn’t reply I told him to either kiss my feet or I’d kick him in the head. He kissed my feet right away. I told the other two bastards that Dan is beyond pathetic because I hadn’t even put a finger on him and he’s already kissing my feet.
I starred down at Dan and asked him what he’s going to do with a woman that’s eleven inches taller than him! He certainly had no answer for me. I did what any amazon would do and grabbed him by the throat and walked him back to the wall. I asked him, rhetorically, if he wanted to be knocked out with this choke-hold. He tried shaking his head. I then used my other hand to grab his crotch. I pulled him off the wall and scooped him into a professional wrestling body slam. He wouldn’t dare challenge me as long as I had my hand wrapped around his throat. I didn’t slam him hard at all but when he was on the ground I instructed him to stay there.
Well, Dan showed some ambition and he tried to get up. It was like a little pet trying to squirm away so I grabbed little Dan and applied a bear hug. It was so much fun because it isn’t every day that I get to play around with such helpless little boys. His feet dangled from the ground in the funniest way. I nearly knocked the wind out of Dan before dropping him to the floor and giving him a full wedgie. With the elastic on his undies torn I lifted the twerp across my shoulders and removed his shreds of clothes. How could I beat little men without a spanking finale? I put Dan across my lap and crushed his ass until it was bright red.
I was no nicer to Ken or Lo but then again, they wanted this. Ken is supposedly bigger than Dan at 5’6” but his 140lbs proved to be free of any testosterone or masculinity. I could have broken both of his hands with one of mine. Ken was the victim of a headscissors that nearly made him piss himself. By the time Lo had witness this, every bit of his pathetic 5’3” 125lb body must have been terrified.
I openly laughed at Lo which I know humiliated him and excited this small excuse for a man. I couldn’t recall seeing a man that tiny before. He was like halfway between a big dwarf and a small man. I literally played with him as if he was a five-year-old-boy. Ideas kept coming to me as I was whipping his ass, each one more cruel than the last.
After punishing each cute, kind little man I decided to put holds on all three dudes at once. While I never saw myself as a dominant type woman, I was really enjoying this and I was acting basically as a Dominatrix. One thing was for sure, this was great for my ego.
I also let the men punch my legs, abs and shoulders. It was hilarious to see the look on their face as their puny fists flew off on my muscles. I went on to do some very sensual, naughty things with these three adorable men. I am a “pleaser” and I want people to be happy. I have tremendous respect for these three men. I also realized that I get very sexually aroused by being Dominant. It thrills me and I have been selecting some opportunities to be a Domme-Woman. I don’t take the time to worry about whether I am “weird” or anything like that. Defeating and dominating men fills a huge need for me and when I am with the right man or men, then it can really be a hoot!
Q and A with Kelly
Q) You are an absolutely amazing lady. Kelly, have you ever done any ballbusting?
A) Not really. I consider ball-busting rearing back and cracking a man in his balls with a vicious kick. I haven’t done that but I have held men at my mercy by groin-grabbing them. That is so scary for men but we don’t risk permanent damage. As I said before, I am a kinky woman in a sense so I never want to rule things out of be judgmental.
Q) What kind of men flirt with you the most?
A) Actually I’d say shorter men. Men that are 5’8”- 5’11”. I am very into a man’s looks but height isn’t a major issue for me. I also attract more men of European heritage. When I was in Spain I got a crazy number of looks and men flirted with me constantly. I also get hit on by tons of older guys which is usually pretty creepy. I wonder what’s going through their mind when I know that they are married and old and they are talking themselves up to me anyways.
Q) Do you like it or dislike it when a man gets an erection around you?
A) If I am kicking his ass it’s fine and actually it’s a good thing in those cases. One thing that happened to me once was that a guy was sitting at a table staring at me and clearly playing with his genitals. I hate it when guys are creeps and pervs and want to tell me all about their desires. Frankly I just really don’t care to hear it. If a guy gets all hot and bothered by me and just goes home and jerks off, well, that’s fine and it’s actually kind of cute. I just don’t want to hear about it or be involved in it other than being the memory that occurs to them when doing their thing.
6’3” 187lbs.
From Kelly:
I was 5’5” when I was 11, 5’9” when I was 13 and my present height of 6’3” when I was 16. I have heard every joke in the book about tall women. Men are very curious about me and for some reason they feel like they can just ask me a million questions about my height. Guys and even gals wonder if I play basketball, how tall my parents are and many other repetitive questions. Even though some of this can get tiresome, I love being tall.
When I was in high school I played volleyball all four years. In college I still played volleyball but also did crew (rowing) and was a gym rat at the boxing and wrestling club. I absolutely loved it and I had great friends there. I am a bit unusual because while most people want to be something that they are not, I love everything about myself. I love my height, strength and what’s on the inside. I have worked hard on my body and I have also worked hard to cut myself slack on things. I like what I like and I put a real emphasis on authenticity.
My father is 6’4” and my mother is 6’2”. I have one brother and one sister. My brother is 6’6” and my sister is 6’1”. I had a nice upbringing with plenty of love/support. While people said stupid things to me and asked me about stupid things (repetitively) I wasn’t picked on or bullied. When college started I got into these new athletic hobbies and began understanding what special gifts I have.
First off, I wasn’t aware of just how strong I am. And then I upped my workouts and I became even more buff and substantially stronger. I would say that by the time Junior year started I was a really tough and intimidating lady. I always knew that I was competitive, but boxing, kick-boxing and all kinds of wrestling brought out something special in me. I began noticing that my life’s pleasure is defeating a man or a woman and having them admit defeat to me. I enjoy it when they need to look all the way up at me and do whatever I say. I rather beat men than other women because I am more attracted to men. I occasionally want some girl on girl action, but my true romantic desires and my strongest sexual desires involve men. Plus it’s just obviously a bigger, usually surprising thing when a woman makes a guy look like a beaten bitch.
It was Junior year that I began facing a lot of others in grappling and all kinds of striking. Since hand-to-hand combat is more in the male-realm, I had to get used to facing men. Most women would be very weary about facing a man. I started getting myself very psyched up before testing myself against someone else. I wanted to always be aggressive and use my mental edge. I am not only confident about my physical abilities. I also know that I am a smart lady and I can out-think opponents when need-be. I don’t find many men who can match me mentally and few women can match me physically.
I remember when I began a tournament of sorts where we had weekly matches. There were various divisions and I began in the 4th of 5 groups. In other words, I was too big and strong to be in group 5, but since I was just starting to grapple competitively, I wasn’t going to start up in one of the top groups. My first match was with a man that was about ten years older than me named Ronnie. He’s about 5’9” 175lbs and the first thing I noticed that really stuck with me was the size difference between us. When we went over the rules with the ref I realized what it meant to be a good six inches taller than someone. Standing straight across from him I felt like a towering goddess. Then during the match I noticed that the size of my hands and legs dwarfed him. I had an incredibly easy time with Ronnie and I used a strategy that I continue to use presently. I was battling on the mat with Ronnie when I scooped him up and surrounded him with my legs. My legs are extremely long and shockingly strong. I drew him in close and squeezed him to a submission. It took just over one-minute for me to hear a desperate submission from this once-proud man. He shook my hand but he had a tough time looking eye to eye with me…and not just because he’s so short!
My first six or seven matches were all against sub-6ft males. I began gaining a reputation for luring guys into my scissor locks and then terminating them. These fellas are short and they learn to grapple and fight for self-defense and to feel more macho. But that wasn’t going to happen when they faced me. I began to get a very excited feeling when I was going to grapple because I knew that instead of facing mega-monsters like in training, I was facing 150-200lb men who were more like squeeze-toys than legitimate opponents. Even the guys with muscles had no chance once my plan began.
Even the big monster-men had trouble with my scissor locks in practice. When I wasn’t able to apply the holds during a match they’d let me lock one on them just to see if they could escape. Although they were free to try to escape the fellas often times failed and were amazed that they couldn’t shake free from a lady’s clutches.
A very handsome Zen-like guy with muscles and a mysterious smile caught my eye and apparently I caught his. I was in the 3rd level at this time and he just moved up to the 2nd t. He was present when I made my massive move up to the 3rd level and we began talking. I asked him if he was man enough to go all-out against a woman. He said that he absolutely was! We got a ref and we had a five-minute match with no submissions. Raymond got the better of me but it was somewhat close. The ref said he had an advantage most of the match but it was like 60/40. Raymond achieved a lot in his sporting life and all accomplished people have some competitiveness. I asked him if he isn’t the least bit interested in seeing if he can get a 3rd division person like me to tap out. At 6’1” 198lbs Raymond was susceptible to mental manipulation. I got him to try again. I had the advantage of knowing that he didn’t just want to win, he wanted to win via tap out. He probably felt that my attraction to him would end if he couldn’t show me that he had enough power to do that. He’s two inches shorter than me and that probably played mind games with him as well.
We had a rough two minutes with nobody gaining a clear advantage and I could tell that Raymond was getting frustrated that he couldn’t put me away. As I hoped he over-extended himself and I caught him with my calves and feet. I got going quickly-as-hell because this would be my only chance to win. I worked him into a jiu-jitsu figure four. My legs were around his neck and I made a 4-shape with my legs. I had enough pressure on him and was holding him tight enough so he couldn’t get out and he was in tremendous pain. He also couldn’t stay awake for more than a minute or so in this hold. But for me to guarantee the win and get the pressure I would ultimately need I’d have to grab my own ankle and pull. I struggled to reach that far but then I had an idea. If I reached as far as possible and used my core in almost do a sit-up then I could grab my ankle and it would be the end of Raymond. I gave it a shot and I was able to grab my ankle and get the hold applied perfectly. I squeezed with all my might and Raymond lasted maybe another fifteen seconds before he tapped out. To his total disgrace his eyes fluttered and he briefly passed out. Raymond woke up very confused but when he realized what had happened he really got frustrated and was in disbelief. I sat next to Raymond and the ref said “don’t beat him up anymore, he’s done. Once someone gets knocked out like that they are done for the day”. I think that pronouncement bothered Raymond.
I hugged him and told Raymond that on any given day anything can happen. We stood up and I just said “let me try something”. I lifted Raymond in a cradle carry and told him that I always wanted to beat a tough guy and carry him away like this! That’s when I learned a male-ego lesson!
Raymond got hard as a rock when I carried him. I assumed that he was thrilled and in a sense he was. But in another sense he was a broken man. When I put him down I told him I loved that his little guy was popping up to say hello! I then lifted Raymond across my shoulders as if I was going to do squats with him. I walked around a bit and then put him down.
Well, apparently it was all too much for Raymond as he got very distant from me. He told me that he was just going through some issues and needed space. I was disappointed in the whole situation and disappointed in him. But I have always been lucky in a sense because the universe has always allowed me to get even in life.
About five months later it was obvious that Raymond had a girlfriend. We had a tournament and I was put out-of-class-weight-class because of a lack of participants. I was bumped into Raymond’s class contest. Success drives me and ever since the time I defeated Raymond I had worked extra hard and gotten stronger, rougher and tougher. I didn’t even need to walk over to the pairings sheet to know that I would be placed against this coward. I felt like I willed it to happen.
I began thinking purely about strategy and reminding myself not to think in personal terms. I didn’t look at Raymond or talk to him. He couldn’t back out and I was actually looking forward to this. Remember, he had beaten me once and it was close last time until I got my legs around him. This time I single-leg-scissored him and had his entire right leg captured. I think he knew that he couldn’t move or he’d be risking his entire hip and knee. I had trouble getting him in the submission hold I wanted but I was clearly in-control. I broke the scissors and pinned his shoulder with my knee and shin. I then thought that I could swing my other leg up and have both of my knees on his shoulders as I was sitting on his stomach and chest. If I proportioned my weight properly he couldn’t buck me off. I also got his legs and folded them up. He was in a very small package and totally rolled up. I expected a submission but he’s so flexible that he wasn’t in bad pain, he was just humiliatingly trapped.
I got impatient as he began to squirm effectively. I kept my weight on him but put my legs by his shoulder. Meanwhile I was pressing on his stomach to rob him of his wind. He wasn’t thinking about my legs for a brief bit and I held his head still with my big hands and worked my thighs around his head and neck. I cleared my hands so it was now a very clear-cut, easy-to-see head-scissor hold. This is an unconventional but humiliating and fun way to end a man’s sense of masculinity and to end a match. He had squirmed out of trouble only to find a much more painful form of trouble. I squeezed, crossed my legs and even though he tried to hulk up and wiggle out…heck he even tried scratching and scraping my legs…he was a dead man. I squeezed so hard that my legs vibrated when I felt his pathetic little hand tapping my left thigh. I slowly released and made sure his head went to the floor. He avoided being KO’ed but he really wished that he could have been ANYWHERE else at that moment. I smiled, stood up and had my hand raised. I let other people help the beaten pile of testosterone laying on the floor.
Raymond worked even harder to avoid me and I can’t say that I blame him. Three weeks later I had a match and this guy was also super-handsome. He is about 6ft and 180lbs, so on the smaller side but drop-dead-gorgeous. He also had talked to me before and I knew he found me to be attractive. He was just nervous enough when talking to me to make it cute. Before we began he told me that he had seen me “bury” a few guys and he wanted me to know how much he respects and fears me. I smiled and told him that there was no need to fear me. Well, turns out I was wrong! I found him to be so great-smelling and sexy that I beat him a dozen times! He was erect and this ‘match’ was fortunately in private so it got to be sensual, the first time that EVER happened for me. He did his best but he was my play-thing. After the final tap out as I was standing over him with my foot on his chest he told me some news….”I’m Raymond’s brother. And I love you”. I laughed and I could then see the resemblance. Well, this young man had a whole different take on ass-kicking women! As far as him being in love with me, that didn’t surprise me at all.
Boris asked me out and I accepted. He is my age and it was weird how well we’ve hit it off on various levels. There’s the arousal part and just the personal chemistry aspect.
Raymond was okay with his brother dating me or at least he pretended to be. One night we were hanging out and it was very apparent that both men were erect. We were all a little tipsy and I asked them if I could “comparison shop”. I grabbed Boris and Raymond by the package and both guys were as erect as can be. Raymond blushed and said that he felt small when held by such a big hand. I winked at him and told him that he should never, ever feel small. I let Boris know that his manhood area is mine until further notice. This was eight months ago and we are still dating.
As far as Raymond goes, I have faced him once more and that’s it. I defeated him and then dominated him. I got into Domination with Boris and I knew that the situation would also work with Raymond. After planting my ass on his face in victory I stood over Raymond and put my foot threateningly on his crotch. I then walked him around by the manhood before attaching a chip clip to each nipple, to his penis and to his balls. He kissed my butt and pretended to be a dog for a good long while. I sometimes wonder if Raymond will ever want his manhood back.
When Ken asked me about wrestling him, Dan and Lo I was skeptical. A lot of small guys want to wrestle me. But then we discussed this whole book thing and I decided that it would be fun for this 6’3” lady to face 5’6’, 5’4”and 5’3” men.
It was an adorable scene when I met the little men. They reserved a suite for me and it must have been literally hundreds of dollars. These are some generous and appreciative little men. They looked SO short and frankly they looked pretty weak also. But even though I say that they looked weak, I reserved judgement because they are men and some guys have really surprised me in the past. Lo is twenty-six, Dan is thirty-eight and Ken in forty-one. All three are clean-cut and certainly the professional and the intimidated type.
We talked for a while about various things and then I asked the guys if they wanted to see me in my wrestling bikini. They were super-excited. I changed into my orangish-red bikini and it was extremely revealing. Clearly these boys hadn’t seen many women my height before. I told them, almost immediately, to get down to their wrestling gear. They complied immediately and I had them stand in a triangle facing each other. I did this for a very specific reason. I had them look at their own manhood and the other manhoods in the triangle. Yup, all three little men were hard. I knew they wanted to be dominated so I face-slapped all three of them and called them old horny pervs! I also asked them which one wanted to be crushed first.
Dan went first and at 5’4” 142lbs he doesn’t have any noticeable muscle at all. I asked him if he thought it was odd that he didn’t get any muscles just by accident growing up. When he didn’t reply I told him to either kiss my feet or I’d kick him in the head. He kissed my feet right away. I told the other two bastards that Dan is beyond pathetic because I hadn’t even put a finger on him and he’s already kissing my feet.
I starred down at Dan and asked him what he’s going to do with a woman that’s eleven inches taller than him! He certainly had no answer for me. I did what any amazon would do and grabbed him by the throat and walked him back to the wall. I asked him, rhetorically, if he wanted to be knocked out with this choke-hold. He tried shaking his head. I then used my other hand to grab his crotch. I pulled him off the wall and scooped him into a professional wrestling body slam. He wouldn’t dare challenge me as long as I had my hand wrapped around his throat. I didn’t slam him hard at all but when he was on the ground I instructed him to stay there.
Well, Dan showed some ambition and he tried to get up. It was like a little pet trying to squirm away so I grabbed little Dan and applied a bear hug. It was so much fun because it isn’t every day that I get to play around with such helpless little boys. His feet dangled from the ground in the funniest way. I nearly knocked the wind out of Dan before dropping him to the floor and giving him a full wedgie. With the elastic on his undies torn I lifted the twerp across my shoulders and removed his shreds of clothes. How could I beat little men without a spanking finale? I put Dan across my lap and crushed his ass until it was bright red.
I was no nicer to Ken or Lo but then again, they wanted this. Ken is supposedly bigger than Dan at 5’6” but his 140lbs proved to be free of any testosterone or masculinity. I could have broken both of his hands with one of mine. Ken was the victim of a headscissors that nearly made him piss himself. By the time Lo had witness this, every bit of his pathetic 5’3” 125lb body must have been terrified.
I openly laughed at Lo which I know humiliated him and excited this small excuse for a man. I couldn’t recall seeing a man that tiny before. He was like halfway between a big dwarf and a small man. I literally played with him as if he was a five-year-old-boy. Ideas kept coming to me as I was whipping his ass, each one more cruel than the last.
After punishing each cute, kind little man I decided to put holds on all three dudes at once. While I never saw myself as a dominant type woman, I was really enjoying this and I was acting basically as a Dominatrix. One thing was for sure, this was great for my ego.
I also let the men punch my legs, abs and shoulders. It was hilarious to see the look on their face as their puny fists flew off on my muscles. I went on to do some very sensual, naughty things with these three adorable men. I am a “pleaser” and I want people to be happy. I have tremendous respect for these three men. I also realized that I get very sexually aroused by being Dominant. It thrills me and I have been selecting some opportunities to be a Domme-Woman. I don’t take the time to worry about whether I am “weird” or anything like that. Defeating and dominating men fills a huge need for me and when I am with the right man or men, then it can really be a hoot!
Q and A with Kelly
Q) You are an absolutely amazing lady. Kelly, have you ever done any ballbusting?
A) Not really. I consider ball-busting rearing back and cracking a man in his balls with a vicious kick. I haven’t done that but I have held men at my mercy by groin-grabbing them. That is so scary for men but we don’t risk permanent damage. As I said before, I am a kinky woman in a sense so I never want to rule things out of be judgmental.
Q) What kind of men flirt with you the most?
A) Actually I’d say shorter men. Men that are 5’8”- 5’11”. I am very into a man’s looks but height isn’t a major issue for me. I also attract more men of European heritage. When I was in Spain I got a crazy number of looks and men flirted with me constantly. I also get hit on by tons of older guys which is usually pretty creepy. I wonder what’s going through their mind when I know that they are married and old and they are talking themselves up to me anyways.
Q) Do you like it or dislike it when a man gets an erection around you?
A) If I am kicking his ass it’s fine and actually it’s a good thing in those cases. One thing that happened to me once was that a guy was sitting at a table staring at me and clearly playing with his genitals. I hate it when guys are creeps and pervs and want to tell me all about their desires. Frankly I just really don’t care to hear it. If a guy gets all hot and bothered by me and just goes home and jerks off, well, that’s fine and it’s actually kind of cute. I just don’t want to hear about it or be involved in it other than being the memory that occurs to them when doing their thing.
Updated 11/30/2018
Q) Jayne, your mom Joanne is quite a lady! Can you tell us about your athletic, lifting and fighting background?
A) Yes, my mom is rather unique! I was basically sort of wandering through interests until I joined our school’s weightlifting club in sixth grade. I was basically the only one who begged and begged to lift more and more and more. Then in tenth grade I joined the wrestling team. There was only one other girl on the team. Sophomore and Junior years I was 17-5 and wrestled all males. I made it to varsity for four matches and was 2-2. Senior year I was 6-3 on varsity. In college I took Kung Fu, so I have a pretty good background in combat and my strength has continued to grow.
Q) Jayne, will you share your height and weight with us? Best lifts?
A) I am 5’2 ½” and 168-pounds. I can bench press 205, squat 315 and deadlift 345. Not bad for girl!
Q) How did the guys you defeated react in high school? Were your teammates cool about having a female on their team?
A) The guys almost always gave me a limp handshake and sheepishly walked away without making much eye contact. I really admired it when a guy looked me right in the eyes and sincerely congratulated me. I don’t think any male should pretend not to be embarrassed. I understand that, but the reality is that they lost and they’d look best if they acted like a real man about it. Nothing really bad happened but two guys cried. It wasn’t all out bawling but they had tears rolling down their face. Whatever. I didn’t feel bad for them because when you compete you understand that you will win some and you will lose some. In this case the guys lost. I lost some matches also and I didn’t have an issue with it. There’s always someone that you can beat and there’s always someone that can beat you. My teammates were very, very cool about it. We got along great, even the guys I beat in practice.
Q) How do other guys feel when you defeat them now? Like male friends, boyfriends, etc?
A) Nowadays I train with a couple of great athletes and these guys are cool, even when I give them a nice shot to the male ego. Other than that the guys I wrestle for fun are basically horn-balls LOL. You see, I am a Dominant-Woman. I am more attracted to women than men in a romantic sense. In a sexual sense I really like both a lot. The activity that floats my boat is kicking ass and getting complete obedience from my Slaves. I have the usual leather outfits but I have no problem Dominating men in other outfits also including dresses and formal wear.
I can certainly more vicious with my men then I am with the ladies. I enjoy overpowering guys and showing them how helpless I can render them. I have shoved men in garbage cans where they couldn’t get out, pinned guys for over and hour and locked men in cages. My mom knows about this, I can discuss this here, because she has come home to my boyfriend in a cage before. She reminds me “safety first” and I try to keep that in mind. The men have multiple emotions at the same time with arousal always being one of them.
Q) Do you use ball-busting?
A) I wish I could use it more. I do plenty of it with my hand and foot but I wish I could kick and punch men more in their balls. The reality is that they just can’t handle the pain. I am too strong and pack too much power. It would be cool to meet a guy that I could really haul off and kick or punch in the balls, but I’m not sure that’s possible for any dude to absorb. I really would absolutely never want to do serious damage to a man. I have never, ever hurt a guy and I am proud of that fact. I am pretty much an expert at using a man’s privates as a leash and just generally using a man’s junk to royally humiliate him. I do all kinds of things like making him do a skit with it, decorating it and dipping it in various sauces. The awesome thing I love about these men is that the more humiliated they get the more excited they are! These are all male friends of mine. Pretty much I can figure out without much trouble which men are submissive or closet submissives and which men aren’t confident and masculine enough to handle being my Bitch.
Q) What do you think of Doug? What do you think of his marriage to your mother?
A) Doug is a lovely step-father. I was close to my real dad and Doug never tries to replace him. He’s extremely masculine. He’s comfortable with who he is and with his position in life basically taking orders from his wife. He’s kind, helpful, patient and fun. We have a wonderful relationship and friendship. I have not kicked his ass but we both know I could. I have defeated Doug at arm wrestling and I have lift and carries with him. He is a Schmoe, that’s for sure. Doug gets turned on and I joke with him that he needs to save that for my mother! They are both very respectful people and that’s the key to life because when you get respect from someone you need to give it back.
Q) Jayne, your mom Joanne is quite a lady! Can you tell us about your athletic, lifting and fighting background?
A) Yes, my mom is rather unique! I was basically sort of wandering through interests until I joined our school’s weightlifting club in sixth grade. I was basically the only one who begged and begged to lift more and more and more. Then in tenth grade I joined the wrestling team. There was only one other girl on the team. Sophomore and Junior years I was 17-5 and wrestled all males. I made it to varsity for four matches and was 2-2. Senior year I was 6-3 on varsity. In college I took Kung Fu, so I have a pretty good background in combat and my strength has continued to grow.
Q) Jayne, will you share your height and weight with us? Best lifts?
A) I am 5’2 ½” and 168-pounds. I can bench press 205, squat 315 and deadlift 345. Not bad for girl!
Q) How did the guys you defeated react in high school? Were your teammates cool about having a female on their team?
A) The guys almost always gave me a limp handshake and sheepishly walked away without making much eye contact. I really admired it when a guy looked me right in the eyes and sincerely congratulated me. I don’t think any male should pretend not to be embarrassed. I understand that, but the reality is that they lost and they’d look best if they acted like a real man about it. Nothing really bad happened but two guys cried. It wasn’t all out bawling but they had tears rolling down their face. Whatever. I didn’t feel bad for them because when you compete you understand that you will win some and you will lose some. In this case the guys lost. I lost some matches also and I didn’t have an issue with it. There’s always someone that you can beat and there’s always someone that can beat you. My teammates were very, very cool about it. We got along great, even the guys I beat in practice.
Q) How do other guys feel when you defeat them now? Like male friends, boyfriends, etc?
A) Nowadays I train with a couple of great athletes and these guys are cool, even when I give them a nice shot to the male ego. Other than that the guys I wrestle for fun are basically horn-balls LOL. You see, I am a Dominant-Woman. I am more attracted to women than men in a romantic sense. In a sexual sense I really like both a lot. The activity that floats my boat is kicking ass and getting complete obedience from my Slaves. I have the usual leather outfits but I have no problem Dominating men in other outfits also including dresses and formal wear.
I can certainly more vicious with my men then I am with the ladies. I enjoy overpowering guys and showing them how helpless I can render them. I have shoved men in garbage cans where they couldn’t get out, pinned guys for over and hour and locked men in cages. My mom knows about this, I can discuss this here, because she has come home to my boyfriend in a cage before. She reminds me “safety first” and I try to keep that in mind. The men have multiple emotions at the same time with arousal always being one of them.
Q) Do you use ball-busting?
A) I wish I could use it more. I do plenty of it with my hand and foot but I wish I could kick and punch men more in their balls. The reality is that they just can’t handle the pain. I am too strong and pack too much power. It would be cool to meet a guy that I could really haul off and kick or punch in the balls, but I’m not sure that’s possible for any dude to absorb. I really would absolutely never want to do serious damage to a man. I have never, ever hurt a guy and I am proud of that fact. I am pretty much an expert at using a man’s privates as a leash and just generally using a man’s junk to royally humiliate him. I do all kinds of things like making him do a skit with it, decorating it and dipping it in various sauces. The awesome thing I love about these men is that the more humiliated they get the more excited they are! These are all male friends of mine. Pretty much I can figure out without much trouble which men are submissive or closet submissives and which men aren’t confident and masculine enough to handle being my Bitch.
Q) What do you think of Doug? What do you think of his marriage to your mother?
A) Doug is a lovely step-father. I was close to my real dad and Doug never tries to replace him. He’s extremely masculine. He’s comfortable with who he is and with his position in life basically taking orders from his wife. He’s kind, helpful, patient and fun. We have a wonderful relationship and friendship. I have not kicked his ass but we both know I could. I have defeated Doug at arm wrestling and I have lift and carries with him. He is a Schmoe, that’s for sure. Doug gets turned on and I joke with him that he needs to save that for my mother! They are both very respectful people and that’s the key to life because when you get respect from someone you need to give it back.
Updates November 17th
From Cole:
I will admit that I was a bit of a bully when I was younger. I felt that I could earn favor with other classmates if I could get them to join me in laughing at someone. Jennifer was one of my main targets. She had braces, bad skin and wasn’t the kind of young lady that guys liked or that other girls wanted to hang out with.
Our school had 5th and 6th grades together and then we went to new school for 7th and 8th grade. From there it was on to high school. I picked on Jennifer all the way from 1st grade through 4th grade but then 5th and 6th grade were the main bullying years. I was a little taller than Jennifer and I was aggressive. I would throw things at her, push her, other physical bullying and a lot of teasing.
I didn’t see Jennifer much during 7th and 8th grade. Unfortunately, things changed by freshman year in high school. I was in 4 of my 8 classes with Jennifer. I remember that in Writing Class we had to write about ourselves and tell the class. I remember being surprised that Jennifer said her hobby was martial arts and mixed martial arts. I also admit that I noticed that Jennifer had grown and looked much better.
Throughout the entire time we were in high school I avoided Jennifer. I was my full height of 5’6” when I was 16. She was a couple inches taller than me. Jennifer also got to be nice looking and she started having noticeable muscles. Then before graduation there was an article in the newspaper about her winning martial arts grappling matches and having done two in-ring kick-boxing matches as soon as she turned 18. She won them both.
At a party right near the end of the year I was hanging out with a couple of friends at a party. Jennifer was there with a few of her friends and she had these light jeans on and her body looked amazing. One of my friends said that he’d love to grab her butt. I decided to be the life-of-the-party and I said “hey Jen-Hen, can we feel your ass. You’ve got a nice body now”. I remember Jennifer saying “Come and try”.
I walked up to Jennifer and as soon as my hand touched her butt she grabbed my wrist in some kind of death grip. As I bent down in pain Jennifer put her foot on my throat and led me to the ground that way. She was still torturing my wrist and then she put her feet on each side of my neck and pressed in. I remember nothing else up until I was outside. I was still on the ground but it was cold and Jennifer’s foot had moved. She now had one foot on my crotch and her hand was ready to choke me out. She then moved her hand off my throat and on to my shoulders. She pressed her foot up into my balls and she was pushing my shoulders down to add to the pain. I began crying and she left. My friends came and took me to my car. I needed a couple of hours before I could feel and look normal again.
We had about two weeks of school left and the Monday after the party (which was on Saturday night) there was another incident. For the first time ever Jennifer came up to me. She put her forearm into my chest, pushed me back against the locker and asked me if I still wanted to feel her up. I was terrified and stuttered out some “no’s” and apologized. I was so relieved when Jennifer let me go. One week later Jennifer told me I HAD to meet her at this certain address at 8:30PM. It was the dojo she trained at, she had the key. We were both 18 and graduating but this had taken over my thinking. I had spent every moment since the time she knocked me out in fear of her. She had a lot of reasons to hurt me and even though I didn’t think females could defeat males, I was scared.
When I arrived Jennifer had a wrestling singlet on. She looked tall, broad-shouldered and strong. I now know that she was 5’8” 155lbs. I was 5’6” 138lbs.. Jennifer got right to the point. She told me that I am, and have always been, a jerk and she was going to give me a sliver of payback. I had been getting teased badly by everyone who saw or heard about what Jennifer did to me. I decided that since SHE started this, I would go after her aggressively. Starting off even meant I would win in my mind. I was down to my shorts and a t-shirt and got ready to go. I figured we wouldn’t punch, kick, pull hair or gauge eyes, but since I wasn’t sure I just told her. “I won’t punch, kick, pull your hair or hurt you too bad. I’ll put you down, make you give up and I’ll leave”. Jennifer smiled and said “sure, sure, little man”. I really was confident because even though she was experienced, bigger and tough, I was a man. If a man really wants to he can beat a woman.
Jennifer and I began and once again she grabbed my wrist. She did it with blinding speed. As I was again withering in pain from this nerve hold, Jennifer wrapped her legs around my ribs and squeezed. I screamed. I thought that she was going to kill me. I cried but that didn’t get her to let me go. She was, however, willing to move the scissor-hold to my stomach. She almost knocked the wind out of me but said “I need to save you for my finale”. Jennifer let me go but then wrapped her legs around my head and neck. She looked down at me as I was trapped high up between her thighs. I remember that she said “sweet dreams, baby boy”. The next thing I remember is that Jennifer had my crotch in her hand and she was sitting on my chest. I left the dojo a couple hours later a physically, mentally and emotionally destroyed man.
I called Jennifer two weeks later and apologized. Oddly enough I began telling her how beautiful she is, how thankful I am that she didn’t hurt me worse AND I told her that I wanted to see her again. WHY??? I had no idea why I was doing this. We remain in contact, now three years later. She of course agreed to do this book and add her own memories.
From Jennifer:
Of course I was surprised when Cole told me that he wanted to share our story as part of an ebook. First off, yes, he was a horrible bully. Is beating a guy up because he butt-grabs? Hmmmm…well, whether or not I am a bad person for doing what I did, I enjoyed it. And I don’t regret it!
I loved putting him on the ground during that party. I was the one who carried him outside. I put him over my left shoulder like he was a sack of potatoes. As far as bullying him at school by pressing him against the locker, that was super-fun also. There was tension involved but I would still use the word ‘fun’ to describe it.
Something really inspired me to invite him to the only place and time that I could. This was the only occasion where I could do what I wanted to do with him. I had been 18 for about 4 months and had beaten two men in that time and turned it sensual. In both cases they were male friends (21 and 24) that I trained with but hoped I could defeat. After defeating them I got sexual/sensual. I held them by the balls, made them crawl to me and suck my toes and I helped myself to squeezing their nuts and their butt. I caused bruises all over on these guys! I HAD to do this to the bully who I knew I could defeat.
As soon as the match started I had to stop myself from laughing. He’s shorter, skinnier and totally inexperienced. This was an opponent that was inferior to ANYONE I had faced in years. I remember locking him down with a very basic wrist-lock and then let my legs do the work. In all I knocked Cole out twice, put him in three back-breakers over my knee and used one of my belts as a leash for him. I also lifted him across my shoulders which must have been totally emasculating. While he was up there I did a hold called a “chopstick”. Meanwhile I berated him for his small dick. When I had enough of Cole I dropped him to the floor. At that point I really let my inner-Domme roar! I grabbed Cole by the throat and the genitals and let him to a wood chair. That’s where I put him over my lap and gave the bastard at least 100 spankings. The only breaks he had was when I was slapping his balls. Now in tears from the humiliation and pain, I carried Cole over to the mat like a baby. Then I dropped him. Turned on I face-sat him until I was a fully-satisfied woman. I was kind enough to then let him recover.
I was not that shocked to hear from Cole, but only because of my knowledge of Female-domination. For some men it’s a great turn-on to be emasculated. This situation could be very intense because of the lifetime of bullying he did to me. As soon as I heard his general message to me I knew that I would be Enslaving Cole and making him my Pet. I didn’t have that much experience, but I already had a massive interest in Female-Domination and had been reading a lot about it. I was enjoying my transition into a formidable fighter and Domme who had once been a picked-on-dork.
I first agreed to see Cole when I was in college. I had my own room and wanted to be alone with him. I also wanted to make sure that there would be very little small talk ahead of time. When I locked the door I looked sternly at him and said “kiss my ass”. I pulled my jeans off and was in a thong. Cole kisses my ass but I guess I expected more. I demanded that he make-out with it this time. He did it best, but I felt that he was sloppy so I had two punishments for him. First off, I slapped him across the face four times. Then I told him to lay his pathetic little dick and his tiny testicles on the floor. He did as told and I rubbed my foot over them menacingly. It hurt a little but scared him a lot. Before he took me out for dinner I had him tell me ALL about how painful it had been to do one-on-one battle with me. I was over-joyed to hear about how sore his ribs, neck, legs and balls were. He said that even his penis was bruised which delighted me. Before we left I had Cole stand before me naked. I threw his underpants away and made him wear strawberry shortcake undies made for a little girl. He really shouldn’t be wearing mens’ underwear since he’s such a little pussy. I also told him that his ‘junk’ is small enough to fit in girls undies. Cole blushed but there was no other reaction. Just “yes ma’am”.
We had a nice time together, but it was clearly not a date. This was a Goddess and her Slave. When we got back Cole hugged me and said that he better get going. I laughed, flipped him on to the floor and told him that I would determine when he comes and goes. He didn’t argue. I put Cole in four or five very painful moves and told him NOT to yell. He did his best. I removed my panties and rode his face. Cole then asked an understandable question; can we have sex? I told him that he would be working toward that but I wouldn’t say when that could be. I watched a movie while holding Cole. My legs were wrapped around him and his crotch was either in my hand or my feet were pressing on it. He may have a small crotch but it’s vibrant and lively! By the time the movie started his balls were ready to burst. I kept getting them more and more filled. I allowed him to leave but Cole could barely walk. He drove an SUV and before we got to his car I grabbed him, again, by the balls. I led him to the back seat. I stripped Cole naked. He was nervous as heck and scared of the unknown, but he was also aroused. He probably thought he was getting back-seat-sex, but instead I folded him up so his penis was inches from his face. I then used my thumb to pressure the underside of his shaft. Cole blew his load ALL over his face! I put his pants and shirt back on him and with jizz still on his face and dripping down, Cole had to drive home.
Cole needed to absorb a few more ass-kickings before I would give him sex. And actually I felt like I took his pearls away. It was sort of like beating him up and using him sexually. I test my Domination material on Cole and beat his ass every so often. The last thing I tried with him was a cock-cage. I kept the key and his manhood was all caged up. I enjoyed it and made him lick it clean when he was done. I have tied ribbons around his groin and made him walk around in heels in public. My favorite thing is to see that he looks very humiliated but will do what I say anyways. It’s that kind of compliance that I enjoy.
Q) Are you attracted to Cole?
A) No. I am not now and never have been. I like seeing how he drools for my dominance and my body, but I don't find him to be attractive at all. He had to be beaten to the point he is at and I don't like it when that is how a man is tamed. He also lacks the basic intellect and really anything and everything that I am looking for in a man. I get turned on just because of the dominance and I do like the male genitalia and at least he does have that. He has asked me on a romantic date and I laughed at him before delivering one of my more brutal beatings. How dare he! He is not on my life-level.
Q) What have you done to his crotch besides for squeezing it, making him have an accident and sex?
A) I have dipped his penis and his scrotum in paint and made him do paintings for me and for himself. He was required to hang them on his own wall at home. I have also made him both rip his pubic hair out and shave some of it off. In addition to those activities I have also squeezed just his penis shaft. That is very scary for a man it seems. Lastly, I have tied small ribbons and yarn around his dingy. He is forced to change them every few days and confirm this with pictures. There can be and there is no doubt about who owns Cole and who owns his little friend.
Q) Has Cole gotten any stronger since he was 18 (that first time you broke him). How weak is he?
A) If he has gotten any stronger it's negligible. I lift weights four times a week so any improvement that he has had is not noticeable to me. We have arm wrestled in public and I have won. It's fun to see people look at him like the pansy he is. I have such extensive training that it isn't necessary for me to be stronger than a man to defeat him, but in this case I am vastly stronger. My calves are 17 inches of solid muscle. My thighs are 23 inches and also rock hard. My biceps swell to 16.5 inches. My dimensions are 38C-28-36. Cole is really small for a grown man. For a guy that has gone through puberty to be 5'6" 130-something pounds is pretty unusual. I think if I had a son that was that small I'd encourage him to learn self-defense or see if he could be convinced to hit the weights 24/7 or as close to that as possible.
Q) Is Cole's manhood area really that small or do you just tease him about it for fun?
A) It's small I think but I haven't really done any sort of measurement or comparison. It's isn't totally puny but it's certainly not enormous either. Honestly, if he were a man that I found attractive I would be fine with that aspect of him.
Q) Do you keep any other servants or slaves?
A) Yes. Arthur is my slave and he's also a former sparring mate. Arthur is about 5'7" 180lbs of mostly blubber. He knows how to fight and grapple but his ability level isn't real high. Initially he was an equal of mine but he has become, in the last five years, vastly inferior. He has been married for three years, he's 29 and has a baby daughter. I will command Arthur to go one-on-one with me grappling or sparring with gear on. The last time we grappled I beat him 9 submissions to zero and attached clothespins to his testicles, penis and nipples as a punishment. I have also had him spend two hours on a Dominatrix platform that I borrowed from a dungeon I sometimes use. The best part about Arthur is that it's a one-on-one beating of a trained man. When we spar I leave him on the ground totally crushed. I then removed all of his gear and clothes. It's at that point that he lays defeated and hard and follows my orders. Arthur has done everything I have commanded him to do for a long, long time now.
I will come off as a real bitch with this one, but my tech-savvy older brother is my slave. He's two years older than me and about 5'10" 175. We wrestled about once per year and OMG is it fun beating his ass! I will have him crawl to me and sing goofy songs, but I would never bust his balls or anything like that. We have nothing in common, little relationship other than me getting him to fight every so often and cleaning his clock.
Lastly there is my friend Rhee. He is Korean and about 5'3" 130lbs.. Rhee is a sweetheart and very attracted to me. I am just not attracted to him. But like all men, he wants both a relationship and some sexual contact. I am fine with giving him sexual contact. I beat the hell out of him and engage in my favorite activity...receiving oral. He will stay down there for hours which I love. Rhee has an inadequate groin area but it's fun to pull and slap his little dingy anyways. He understands his life-job to do whatever I want however I want whenever I want.
From Cole:
I will admit that I was a bit of a bully when I was younger. I felt that I could earn favor with other classmates if I could get them to join me in laughing at someone. Jennifer was one of my main targets. She had braces, bad skin and wasn’t the kind of young lady that guys liked or that other girls wanted to hang out with.
Our school had 5th and 6th grades together and then we went to new school for 7th and 8th grade. From there it was on to high school. I picked on Jennifer all the way from 1st grade through 4th grade but then 5th and 6th grade were the main bullying years. I was a little taller than Jennifer and I was aggressive. I would throw things at her, push her, other physical bullying and a lot of teasing.
I didn’t see Jennifer much during 7th and 8th grade. Unfortunately, things changed by freshman year in high school. I was in 4 of my 8 classes with Jennifer. I remember that in Writing Class we had to write about ourselves and tell the class. I remember being surprised that Jennifer said her hobby was martial arts and mixed martial arts. I also admit that I noticed that Jennifer had grown and looked much better.
Throughout the entire time we were in high school I avoided Jennifer. I was my full height of 5’6” when I was 16. She was a couple inches taller than me. Jennifer also got to be nice looking and she started having noticeable muscles. Then before graduation there was an article in the newspaper about her winning martial arts grappling matches and having done two in-ring kick-boxing matches as soon as she turned 18. She won them both.
At a party right near the end of the year I was hanging out with a couple of friends at a party. Jennifer was there with a few of her friends and she had these light jeans on and her body looked amazing. One of my friends said that he’d love to grab her butt. I decided to be the life-of-the-party and I said “hey Jen-Hen, can we feel your ass. You’ve got a nice body now”. I remember Jennifer saying “Come and try”.
I walked up to Jennifer and as soon as my hand touched her butt she grabbed my wrist in some kind of death grip. As I bent down in pain Jennifer put her foot on my throat and led me to the ground that way. She was still torturing my wrist and then she put her feet on each side of my neck and pressed in. I remember nothing else up until I was outside. I was still on the ground but it was cold and Jennifer’s foot had moved. She now had one foot on my crotch and her hand was ready to choke me out. She then moved her hand off my throat and on to my shoulders. She pressed her foot up into my balls and she was pushing my shoulders down to add to the pain. I began crying and she left. My friends came and took me to my car. I needed a couple of hours before I could feel and look normal again.
We had about two weeks of school left and the Monday after the party (which was on Saturday night) there was another incident. For the first time ever Jennifer came up to me. She put her forearm into my chest, pushed me back against the locker and asked me if I still wanted to feel her up. I was terrified and stuttered out some “no’s” and apologized. I was so relieved when Jennifer let me go. One week later Jennifer told me I HAD to meet her at this certain address at 8:30PM. It was the dojo she trained at, she had the key. We were both 18 and graduating but this had taken over my thinking. I had spent every moment since the time she knocked me out in fear of her. She had a lot of reasons to hurt me and even though I didn’t think females could defeat males, I was scared.
When I arrived Jennifer had a wrestling singlet on. She looked tall, broad-shouldered and strong. I now know that she was 5’8” 155lbs. I was 5’6” 138lbs.. Jennifer got right to the point. She told me that I am, and have always been, a jerk and she was going to give me a sliver of payback. I had been getting teased badly by everyone who saw or heard about what Jennifer did to me. I decided that since SHE started this, I would go after her aggressively. Starting off even meant I would win in my mind. I was down to my shorts and a t-shirt and got ready to go. I figured we wouldn’t punch, kick, pull hair or gauge eyes, but since I wasn’t sure I just told her. “I won’t punch, kick, pull your hair or hurt you too bad. I’ll put you down, make you give up and I’ll leave”. Jennifer smiled and said “sure, sure, little man”. I really was confident because even though she was experienced, bigger and tough, I was a man. If a man really wants to he can beat a woman.
Jennifer and I began and once again she grabbed my wrist. She did it with blinding speed. As I was again withering in pain from this nerve hold, Jennifer wrapped her legs around my ribs and squeezed. I screamed. I thought that she was going to kill me. I cried but that didn’t get her to let me go. She was, however, willing to move the scissor-hold to my stomach. She almost knocked the wind out of me but said “I need to save you for my finale”. Jennifer let me go but then wrapped her legs around my head and neck. She looked down at me as I was trapped high up between her thighs. I remember that she said “sweet dreams, baby boy”. The next thing I remember is that Jennifer had my crotch in her hand and she was sitting on my chest. I left the dojo a couple hours later a physically, mentally and emotionally destroyed man.
I called Jennifer two weeks later and apologized. Oddly enough I began telling her how beautiful she is, how thankful I am that she didn’t hurt me worse AND I told her that I wanted to see her again. WHY??? I had no idea why I was doing this. We remain in contact, now three years later. She of course agreed to do this book and add her own memories.
From Jennifer:
Of course I was surprised when Cole told me that he wanted to share our story as part of an ebook. First off, yes, he was a horrible bully. Is beating a guy up because he butt-grabs? Hmmmm…well, whether or not I am a bad person for doing what I did, I enjoyed it. And I don’t regret it!
I loved putting him on the ground during that party. I was the one who carried him outside. I put him over my left shoulder like he was a sack of potatoes. As far as bullying him at school by pressing him against the locker, that was super-fun also. There was tension involved but I would still use the word ‘fun’ to describe it.
Something really inspired me to invite him to the only place and time that I could. This was the only occasion where I could do what I wanted to do with him. I had been 18 for about 4 months and had beaten two men in that time and turned it sensual. In both cases they were male friends (21 and 24) that I trained with but hoped I could defeat. After defeating them I got sexual/sensual. I held them by the balls, made them crawl to me and suck my toes and I helped myself to squeezing their nuts and their butt. I caused bruises all over on these guys! I HAD to do this to the bully who I knew I could defeat.
As soon as the match started I had to stop myself from laughing. He’s shorter, skinnier and totally inexperienced. This was an opponent that was inferior to ANYONE I had faced in years. I remember locking him down with a very basic wrist-lock and then let my legs do the work. In all I knocked Cole out twice, put him in three back-breakers over my knee and used one of my belts as a leash for him. I also lifted him across my shoulders which must have been totally emasculating. While he was up there I did a hold called a “chopstick”. Meanwhile I berated him for his small dick. When I had enough of Cole I dropped him to the floor. At that point I really let my inner-Domme roar! I grabbed Cole by the throat and the genitals and let him to a wood chair. That’s where I put him over my lap and gave the bastard at least 100 spankings. The only breaks he had was when I was slapping his balls. Now in tears from the humiliation and pain, I carried Cole over to the mat like a baby. Then I dropped him. Turned on I face-sat him until I was a fully-satisfied woman. I was kind enough to then let him recover.
I was not that shocked to hear from Cole, but only because of my knowledge of Female-domination. For some men it’s a great turn-on to be emasculated. This situation could be very intense because of the lifetime of bullying he did to me. As soon as I heard his general message to me I knew that I would be Enslaving Cole and making him my Pet. I didn’t have that much experience, but I already had a massive interest in Female-Domination and had been reading a lot about it. I was enjoying my transition into a formidable fighter and Domme who had once been a picked-on-dork.
I first agreed to see Cole when I was in college. I had my own room and wanted to be alone with him. I also wanted to make sure that there would be very little small talk ahead of time. When I locked the door I looked sternly at him and said “kiss my ass”. I pulled my jeans off and was in a thong. Cole kisses my ass but I guess I expected more. I demanded that he make-out with it this time. He did it best, but I felt that he was sloppy so I had two punishments for him. First off, I slapped him across the face four times. Then I told him to lay his pathetic little dick and his tiny testicles on the floor. He did as told and I rubbed my foot over them menacingly. It hurt a little but scared him a lot. Before he took me out for dinner I had him tell me ALL about how painful it had been to do one-on-one battle with me. I was over-joyed to hear about how sore his ribs, neck, legs and balls were. He said that even his penis was bruised which delighted me. Before we left I had Cole stand before me naked. I threw his underpants away and made him wear strawberry shortcake undies made for a little girl. He really shouldn’t be wearing mens’ underwear since he’s such a little pussy. I also told him that his ‘junk’ is small enough to fit in girls undies. Cole blushed but there was no other reaction. Just “yes ma’am”.
We had a nice time together, but it was clearly not a date. This was a Goddess and her Slave. When we got back Cole hugged me and said that he better get going. I laughed, flipped him on to the floor and told him that I would determine when he comes and goes. He didn’t argue. I put Cole in four or five very painful moves and told him NOT to yell. He did his best. I removed my panties and rode his face. Cole then asked an understandable question; can we have sex? I told him that he would be working toward that but I wouldn’t say when that could be. I watched a movie while holding Cole. My legs were wrapped around him and his crotch was either in my hand or my feet were pressing on it. He may have a small crotch but it’s vibrant and lively! By the time the movie started his balls were ready to burst. I kept getting them more and more filled. I allowed him to leave but Cole could barely walk. He drove an SUV and before we got to his car I grabbed him, again, by the balls. I led him to the back seat. I stripped Cole naked. He was nervous as heck and scared of the unknown, but he was also aroused. He probably thought he was getting back-seat-sex, but instead I folded him up so his penis was inches from his face. I then used my thumb to pressure the underside of his shaft. Cole blew his load ALL over his face! I put his pants and shirt back on him and with jizz still on his face and dripping down, Cole had to drive home.
Cole needed to absorb a few more ass-kickings before I would give him sex. And actually I felt like I took his pearls away. It was sort of like beating him up and using him sexually. I test my Domination material on Cole and beat his ass every so often. The last thing I tried with him was a cock-cage. I kept the key and his manhood was all caged up. I enjoyed it and made him lick it clean when he was done. I have tied ribbons around his groin and made him walk around in heels in public. My favorite thing is to see that he looks very humiliated but will do what I say anyways. It’s that kind of compliance that I enjoy.
Q) Are you attracted to Cole?
A) No. I am not now and never have been. I like seeing how he drools for my dominance and my body, but I don't find him to be attractive at all. He had to be beaten to the point he is at and I don't like it when that is how a man is tamed. He also lacks the basic intellect and really anything and everything that I am looking for in a man. I get turned on just because of the dominance and I do like the male genitalia and at least he does have that. He has asked me on a romantic date and I laughed at him before delivering one of my more brutal beatings. How dare he! He is not on my life-level.
Q) What have you done to his crotch besides for squeezing it, making him have an accident and sex?
A) I have dipped his penis and his scrotum in paint and made him do paintings for me and for himself. He was required to hang them on his own wall at home. I have also made him both rip his pubic hair out and shave some of it off. In addition to those activities I have also squeezed just his penis shaft. That is very scary for a man it seems. Lastly, I have tied small ribbons and yarn around his dingy. He is forced to change them every few days and confirm this with pictures. There can be and there is no doubt about who owns Cole and who owns his little friend.
Q) Has Cole gotten any stronger since he was 18 (that first time you broke him). How weak is he?
A) If he has gotten any stronger it's negligible. I lift weights four times a week so any improvement that he has had is not noticeable to me. We have arm wrestled in public and I have won. It's fun to see people look at him like the pansy he is. I have such extensive training that it isn't necessary for me to be stronger than a man to defeat him, but in this case I am vastly stronger. My calves are 17 inches of solid muscle. My thighs are 23 inches and also rock hard. My biceps swell to 16.5 inches. My dimensions are 38C-28-36. Cole is really small for a grown man. For a guy that has gone through puberty to be 5'6" 130-something pounds is pretty unusual. I think if I had a son that was that small I'd encourage him to learn self-defense or see if he could be convinced to hit the weights 24/7 or as close to that as possible.
Q) Is Cole's manhood area really that small or do you just tease him about it for fun?
A) It's small I think but I haven't really done any sort of measurement or comparison. It's isn't totally puny but it's certainly not enormous either. Honestly, if he were a man that I found attractive I would be fine with that aspect of him.
Q) Do you keep any other servants or slaves?
A) Yes. Arthur is my slave and he's also a former sparring mate. Arthur is about 5'7" 180lbs of mostly blubber. He knows how to fight and grapple but his ability level isn't real high. Initially he was an equal of mine but he has become, in the last five years, vastly inferior. He has been married for three years, he's 29 and has a baby daughter. I will command Arthur to go one-on-one with me grappling or sparring with gear on. The last time we grappled I beat him 9 submissions to zero and attached clothespins to his testicles, penis and nipples as a punishment. I have also had him spend two hours on a Dominatrix platform that I borrowed from a dungeon I sometimes use. The best part about Arthur is that it's a one-on-one beating of a trained man. When we spar I leave him on the ground totally crushed. I then removed all of his gear and clothes. It's at that point that he lays defeated and hard and follows my orders. Arthur has done everything I have commanded him to do for a long, long time now.
I will come off as a real bitch with this one, but my tech-savvy older brother is my slave. He's two years older than me and about 5'10" 175. We wrestled about once per year and OMG is it fun beating his ass! I will have him crawl to me and sing goofy songs, but I would never bust his balls or anything like that. We have nothing in common, little relationship other than me getting him to fight every so often and cleaning his clock.
Lastly there is my friend Rhee. He is Korean and about 5'3" 130lbs.. Rhee is a sweetheart and very attracted to me. I am just not attracted to him. But like all men, he wants both a relationship and some sexual contact. I am fine with giving him sexual contact. I beat the hell out of him and engage in my favorite activity...receiving oral. He will stay down there for hours which I love. Rhee has an inadequate groin area but it's fun to pull and slap his little dingy anyways. He understands his life-job to do whatever I want however I want whenever I want.
Rosela
5’2” 158-lbs
From Ken:
I met Rosela and Maye through Kiki. I was thrilled to face all three of them. Rosela is a former gymnast who made it to the Olympic trials. She has also competed in bodybuilding and powerlifting. Rosela told me that while wrestling isn’t usually her thing, it would be no problem putting me away. I enjoyed her confidence and her apparent dominant attitude.
When you look at Rosela, you probably first notice her thighs and the overall hardness of her physique. She boasts a 380lb squat, a 1,300lb leg press and a 215lb bench press. And Rosela has had self-defense and martial arts training, it just isn’t her passion the way that bodybuilding is.
From Rosela:
I am a short lady, runs in the family, but so does being a muscular amazon. I agreed to wrestle you, Ken, because you seem like a nice guy and you are quite small. You don’t look or sound like you’ll be too difficult to defeat.
As far as my history of defeating men, I need to first explain my philosophy about the categories of men. First off, there are the gym regulars who are big, strong and tough. I am not as strong as these guys and if they have any MMA training or anything remotely close to that, then I can’t defeat them or outlift them. That’s just the reality of the two genders. Then there are the guys who want to be strong and tough and come to the gym sporadically. These are the guys that often times get very embarrassed and even humiliated to be outlifted by a lady like me, my mom or my sisters. Some of these guys are strong and/or tough, but many are not. The third kind of man is like my brothers and my dad. They don’t put any effort into it. In these cases, especially if the men are naturally small, I can and I have defeated the guys pretty easily. These are still ‘men’ but they aren’t the real masculine kind and they are best off not challenging a woman like me and if they do, they need to accept the fact that they will probably lose.
Growing up I expected to beat the boys at sports and to be stronger than them. But some guys got to be very big and strong and that was harder for me to do. But other males, including the guys in my family, stayed small. I get a kick out of defeating men and I enjoy seeing other women defeat men. The guys get a funny look on their face and they often times make excuses or say that the woman cheated. I don’t usually tease the guy a lot unless he had a real attitude before we began. I don’t want any man to think that I see it as a major life-accomplishment that I can beat him at a strength contest.
The most unusual thing that happened to me because of my physique was when a guy that used to tease me actually asked me out. When we were younger he’d tease me and laugh at me because of my big legs. Well, when we’d see each other when we were in our early to mind-twenties he’d keep asking me out. I always told him that I had a boyfriend even if I didn’t at the time. Then finally I asked him why he changed his opinion about me. He said that he always liked my legs but he just enjoyed teasing people and he’s sorry. I told him that he could feel my legs and I would think about it. He felt my legs from my ankle to the top of my thigh. He was getting really turned on as I’d flex and ask him how cool it would be for him if he could rub himself on my legs before being allowed sex. I verbally got him really excited and he was sure that he’d get me into bed. Unfortunately for the poor sap, I was just playing with him. I kept him hard for an hour or so and then told him that he’s just not my type.
Another time I had to deal with two of my brothers and they were being real idiots. My older brother, Freddie, and one of the twins, Ronnie, were telling me that my legs were too big to be used well anymore for anything but bodybuilding. I told them that I can still do all the same gymnastics that I could ever do plus I am still capable of kicking ass. My range of motion and even my flexibility haven’t been hindered. Both guys were being stupid jerks and doing their best to irritate me. I finally told Freddie that even though he’s heavier than me (about 5’8” 170) I can “easily” kick his ass. Well, Freddie accepted my challenge and I swear I could have broken his fingers and his wrists just during the first twenty seconds. I took him down with a tremendously humiliating judo flip and then I began torturing my “big brother”. I wrapped my legs around his head and neck and kept him snug and secure. Every so often I’d give the helpless soul some squeezes just so he would be reminded that his life was fully in MY control. I even told Freddie that he could punch and try digging his nails into my thighs. He could try anything!!! I kept Freddie trapped for twenty minutes and Ronnie didn’t make a single move toward me to help his brother. When I finally let Freddie out he just laid motionless for a while not wanting to even think about this horrendously humiliating experience. Without any hesitation I went right after a clearly frightened little Ronnie. He’s about 5’7” 170. I literally squeezed the air out of his lungs with my arms before taking him to the ground. I needed to soften him up a bit more before bringing out the big guns (my thighs) to put him away. I arm-barred Ronnie and used his misery to lock-on a head-scissors. By this time Freddie was watching but still entirely emasculating. Ronnie also stayed between my legs for a good twenty minutes. He was a bit more ready afterwards to simply be my little submissive-loser-brother.
The case of Ronnie is interesting because his twin Chris, is the nicest brother by far. He has always praised all three strong ladies and acknowledged that we are stronger and tougher than him. If any of the ladies need a favor, he is very willing to do it for us. He is a lot like our father. He is also basically a submissive man. He looks up to females and always wants to find ways to be good to us. When I wrestled him the last time I asked him if I could airplane spin him afterwards. Well, I beat him pretty easily and then hoisted him up across my shoulders and airplane spun him. He was in complete and total awe which was neat to see.
5’2” 158-lbs
From Ken:
I met Rosela and Maye through Kiki. I was thrilled to face all three of them. Rosela is a former gymnast who made it to the Olympic trials. She has also competed in bodybuilding and powerlifting. Rosela told me that while wrestling isn’t usually her thing, it would be no problem putting me away. I enjoyed her confidence and her apparent dominant attitude.
When you look at Rosela, you probably first notice her thighs and the overall hardness of her physique. She boasts a 380lb squat, a 1,300lb leg press and a 215lb bench press. And Rosela has had self-defense and martial arts training, it just isn’t her passion the way that bodybuilding is.
From Rosela:
I am a short lady, runs in the family, but so does being a muscular amazon. I agreed to wrestle you, Ken, because you seem like a nice guy and you are quite small. You don’t look or sound like you’ll be too difficult to defeat.
As far as my history of defeating men, I need to first explain my philosophy about the categories of men. First off, there are the gym regulars who are big, strong and tough. I am not as strong as these guys and if they have any MMA training or anything remotely close to that, then I can’t defeat them or outlift them. That’s just the reality of the two genders. Then there are the guys who want to be strong and tough and come to the gym sporadically. These are the guys that often times get very embarrassed and even humiliated to be outlifted by a lady like me, my mom or my sisters. Some of these guys are strong and/or tough, but many are not. The third kind of man is like my brothers and my dad. They don’t put any effort into it. In these cases, especially if the men are naturally small, I can and I have defeated the guys pretty easily. These are still ‘men’ but they aren’t the real masculine kind and they are best off not challenging a woman like me and if they do, they need to accept the fact that they will probably lose.
Growing up I expected to beat the boys at sports and to be stronger than them. But some guys got to be very big and strong and that was harder for me to do. But other males, including the guys in my family, stayed small. I get a kick out of defeating men and I enjoy seeing other women defeat men. The guys get a funny look on their face and they often times make excuses or say that the woman cheated. I don’t usually tease the guy a lot unless he had a real attitude before we began. I don’t want any man to think that I see it as a major life-accomplishment that I can beat him at a strength contest.
The most unusual thing that happened to me because of my physique was when a guy that used to tease me actually asked me out. When we were younger he’d tease me and laugh at me because of my big legs. Well, when we’d see each other when we were in our early to mind-twenties he’d keep asking me out. I always told him that I had a boyfriend even if I didn’t at the time. Then finally I asked him why he changed his opinion about me. He said that he always liked my legs but he just enjoyed teasing people and he’s sorry. I told him that he could feel my legs and I would think about it. He felt my legs from my ankle to the top of my thigh. He was getting really turned on as I’d flex and ask him how cool it would be for him if he could rub himself on my legs before being allowed sex. I verbally got him really excited and he was sure that he’d get me into bed. Unfortunately for the poor sap, I was just playing with him. I kept him hard for an hour or so and then told him that he’s just not my type.
Another time I had to deal with two of my brothers and they were being real idiots. My older brother, Freddie, and one of the twins, Ronnie, were telling me that my legs were too big to be used well anymore for anything but bodybuilding. I told them that I can still do all the same gymnastics that I could ever do plus I am still capable of kicking ass. My range of motion and even my flexibility haven’t been hindered. Both guys were being stupid jerks and doing their best to irritate me. I finally told Freddie that even though he’s heavier than me (about 5’8” 170) I can “easily” kick his ass. Well, Freddie accepted my challenge and I swear I could have broken his fingers and his wrists just during the first twenty seconds. I took him down with a tremendously humiliating judo flip and then I began torturing my “big brother”. I wrapped my legs around his head and neck and kept him snug and secure. Every so often I’d give the helpless soul some squeezes just so he would be reminded that his life was fully in MY control. I even told Freddie that he could punch and try digging his nails into my thighs. He could try anything!!! I kept Freddie trapped for twenty minutes and Ronnie didn’t make a single move toward me to help his brother. When I finally let Freddie out he just laid motionless for a while not wanting to even think about this horrendously humiliating experience. Without any hesitation I went right after a clearly frightened little Ronnie. He’s about 5’7” 170. I literally squeezed the air out of his lungs with my arms before taking him to the ground. I needed to soften him up a bit more before bringing out the big guns (my thighs) to put him away. I arm-barred Ronnie and used his misery to lock-on a head-scissors. By this time Freddie was watching but still entirely emasculating. Ronnie also stayed between my legs for a good twenty minutes. He was a bit more ready afterwards to simply be my little submissive-loser-brother.
The case of Ronnie is interesting because his twin Chris, is the nicest brother by far. He has always praised all three strong ladies and acknowledged that we are stronger and tougher than him. If any of the ladies need a favor, he is very willing to do it for us. He is a lot like our father. He is also basically a submissive man. He looks up to females and always wants to find ways to be good to us. When I wrestled him the last time I asked him if I could airplane spin him afterwards. Well, I beat him pretty easily and then hoisted him up across my shoulders and airplane spun him. He was in complete and total awe which was neat to see.
Added 10/30/2018
Yes, I kicked my ex-husband in the balls. He threatened to ask for half-custody of our children. I grabbed him by the shoulders, we struggled and I shot my foot perfectly, exactly as-taught right up into his balls. The struggle was over. I sat on him and he began crying. I could have cared less about his level of discomfort. Then I decided to arm-bar him instead of just sitting on him and I threatened to crush his balls again and break his arm. I was 5’2” 128 at the time (135 now) and he was/is about 5’8” 180lbs.. Gary has more pure power than I do, but I am a trained bitch and the reason he never physically abused me is because he knew I could fight back. I think he knew that I would have no moral issue hauling off and kicking him square in the balls and breaking his bones from the moment we met to this day. We now have a cordial relationship and I thank the fact that he’s a little nervous around me for that.
I also mistakenly thought that my friend Barb’s son Jake had a cup on during a self-defense drill. He was about twenty-three and was assigned to take me down. I bent down quickly and upper-cut into his balls. I always practice a full follow-through. When I felt no protection and my bicep crush up into his testicles I knew it was bad. He’s about 160lbs, so not very big and was hit so hard it seemed like he was taken off his feet. Being a nurse I went with him and his mom in a private area and sure enough he had the wind basically knocked out of him and both balls were hit squarely. I held them in his scrotum because they had been sent up, up, up. I wanted them to stay in place as his body and mind were calming down. He was okay but it took a couple of weeks to fully heal. When you have a situation where a woman is told to do her best to escape, the male must wear protection! I was stunned that he didn’t! I felt bad about the situation but I also knew that being an upper-cut with my arm wasn’t going to make him impotent, even though he didn’t function normally for that two week period. Once I knew he wasn’t damaged I began sort of enjoying it and when I’d stop over and check it amused me a bit. Overall though I hope I never accidentally crush a guy’s marbles again. I suppose you can take that to mean that I’d rather do it on purpose if I ever deliver that KO blow again.
Yes, I kicked my ex-husband in the balls. He threatened to ask for half-custody of our children. I grabbed him by the shoulders, we struggled and I shot my foot perfectly, exactly as-taught right up into his balls. The struggle was over. I sat on him and he began crying. I could have cared less about his level of discomfort. Then I decided to arm-bar him instead of just sitting on him and I threatened to crush his balls again and break his arm. I was 5’2” 128 at the time (135 now) and he was/is about 5’8” 180lbs.. Gary has more pure power than I do, but I am a trained bitch and the reason he never physically abused me is because he knew I could fight back. I think he knew that I would have no moral issue hauling off and kicking him square in the balls and breaking his bones from the moment we met to this day. We now have a cordial relationship and I thank the fact that he’s a little nervous around me for that.
I also mistakenly thought that my friend Barb’s son Jake had a cup on during a self-defense drill. He was about twenty-three and was assigned to take me down. I bent down quickly and upper-cut into his balls. I always practice a full follow-through. When I felt no protection and my bicep crush up into his testicles I knew it was bad. He’s about 160lbs, so not very big and was hit so hard it seemed like he was taken off his feet. Being a nurse I went with him and his mom in a private area and sure enough he had the wind basically knocked out of him and both balls were hit squarely. I held them in his scrotum because they had been sent up, up, up. I wanted them to stay in place as his body and mind were calming down. He was okay but it took a couple of weeks to fully heal. When you have a situation where a woman is told to do her best to escape, the male must wear protection! I was stunned that he didn’t! I felt bad about the situation but I also knew that being an upper-cut with my arm wasn’t going to make him impotent, even though he didn’t function normally for that two week period. Once I knew he wasn’t damaged I began sort of enjoying it and when I’d stop over and check it amused me a bit. Overall though I hope I never accidentally crush a guy’s marbles again. I suppose you can take that to mean that I’d rather do it on purpose if I ever deliver that KO blow again.
5'1" 122
Muay Thai Kick Boxing, Karate, Ball Busting
Q) So Catherine, you are a serious martial artist and kick boxer but also enjoy the more fetish-side of your female power?
A) It was all business learning the serious ways of the ring and proper technique. But I know some men get a joy out of powerful females. Part of my fun is seeing men have fun and part is being able to use my little female body to cause such mass trouble.
Q) When did you begin training?
A) When I was eight years old. I have never stopped, so it has been nineteen years. I have a black belt in taekwondo and training in judo also. I lift weights as well.
Q) When did you begin realizing it was a fetish for men?
A) Pretty young because they were looking at me, talking to me, asking questions with excitement. But in contests men hate to lose to any woman. They become 100% changed. It is very ugly but sometimes funny also. And he better not scream at me or I would do more hurting!
Q) What have you done in regards to the fetish aspect professionally and in your regular life?
A) I was hired at a topless club but nothing topless, just for special nights one time a month. I kick boxed men sometimes, kicked some in the balls, things like that. I made a lot of money showing how vulnerable men are.
Q) Did you have anything memorable that happened? How long did you do this?
A) 14 or 15 times I did it. I have a few funny ones. One black man thought he could be kicked in the balls and it would not hurt. He was about 6'3" and 250 pounds. I gave him one kick in his balls and he was rolling on the ground and could not breathe. He was proven so wrong so fast. Many men think they can take a kick in the balls, but they can not. If they meet me and they get kicked in the balls they change their mind fast.
Q) What do you think of men who have a ball busting fantasy?
A) It is dangerous but people do not get to decide what turns them on or who turns them on. So I don't judge. It's a little less fun or interesting because it should be something men don't want. So when they want it, it makes me want to do it to them less. It's more fun to have a macho man and use his balls to control him, maybe slap them around a little or squeeze his penis.
Q) Have you ever used a scissor hold?
A) Sure. I know that it's a sensual hold but also has some usefulness otherwise. My legs aren't so long so I can not really do any scissor besides a head and neck scissors. One man at that club wanted to pass out so it was not a problem for me to put his face between my legs, squeeze and he passed out. With some time I think I can do that to any man.
Q) Any other favorite times using a scissor hold?
A) About three years ago my father told me he wasn't sure if I could really defend myself if the match went to the ground. I told him I had been working hard at it. He said with my size disadvantage I would be in trouble and I need to do more he thinks. He really isn't an expert but he knows enough to get himself into trouble. I had enough and challenged him. He's pretty tough, works out a lot, but I worked him into a headscissors. What a feeling of power! He used every technique he knew and was in a fury and frenzy to get out. I am sure he knew that he didn't have much time. He took a lot of punishment but I went for broke with a big squeeze. In an instant he passed out. Once he woke up and was fine I was so happy. I was happy he was ok and happy that I knocked him totally 100% the fuck out! He doesn't worry about me anymore!
Q) That's amazing! Was there any embarrassment on his part?
A) Men don't like being wrong and he was wrong about my capability. He was also facing the reality of losing to his daughter by a knockout. So he had some embarrassment but more than that he was happy that I was so good at ground fighting.
Q) Have you made other guys tap out or pass out?
A) Yes. many tap out and two other times they passed out. Since I am smaller I get matched up with very young guys sometimes if there are not women around. It is a real easy match often and I do not take mercy on anyone. It is still and opponent. It is still a male that I must slay. One man began convulsing and the other was just sleeping peacefully. Many men have tapped out to me, probably half a dozen. One was a football player, 190-200 pound man, that was my favorite. I could have broken his arm. He was really turned on by it and I know wanted me physically. I wasn't interested but like that he wasn't ego-crushed by it
Q) Do you have a favorite method of ball busting?
A) I like wearing heels so I am nearly as tall as the man or as tall as the man I am going to cock and nut crush. I then like to hold their shoulders down and start with my thigh at the point where their sack hangs down to. Then keep slowly and steadily raise my thighs to send their balls up and down repeatedly. I can look into there eyes and see how they are handling things. sometimes I drive down the intensity, sometimes I raise the level of punishment. I enjoy when I see that the ship has sunk and they fold to the floor. I just watch and smirk. I also like abusing a man's cock. It isn't as sensitive and can handle a little slapping, yanking, tugging and squeezing. If he doesn't reply as I like those bag of nerves (balls) are nearby for me to send a charge through. When I did the work professionally I would have guys just want a firm kick. They usually said kickS, but if they requested a full kick they never made it past one kick. That was cool cuz' it was easy work.
Q) Do you ball bust in romantic relationships?
A) I have had the same very obedient boyfriend for over one year. I am the dominant one in any relationship even though people would not assume as much generally. He is 6'1" 190 pounds, very strong and athletic. He does not, however, have any self-defense or combat experience. When we wrestle we are quite even, both having advantages and disadvantages. When we do anything stand-up I win. This means I would win a fight. If I feel I will lose while wrestling I take a short cut (balls) and win. He is a strong white man but submissive to me. He better be. It is a life of submissiveness, not just a brief bit here and there.
Q) How hard have you punished his balls?
A) I have given him enough of a thigh and squeeze so he understands how my world works. He may need more just "because", we will see.
Muay Thai Kick Boxing, Karate, Ball Busting
Q) So Catherine, you are a serious martial artist and kick boxer but also enjoy the more fetish-side of your female power?
A) It was all business learning the serious ways of the ring and proper technique. But I know some men get a joy out of powerful females. Part of my fun is seeing men have fun and part is being able to use my little female body to cause such mass trouble.
Q) When did you begin training?
A) When I was eight years old. I have never stopped, so it has been nineteen years. I have a black belt in taekwondo and training in judo also. I lift weights as well.
Q) When did you begin realizing it was a fetish for men?
A) Pretty young because they were looking at me, talking to me, asking questions with excitement. But in contests men hate to lose to any woman. They become 100% changed. It is very ugly but sometimes funny also. And he better not scream at me or I would do more hurting!
Q) What have you done in regards to the fetish aspect professionally and in your regular life?
A) I was hired at a topless club but nothing topless, just for special nights one time a month. I kick boxed men sometimes, kicked some in the balls, things like that. I made a lot of money showing how vulnerable men are.
Q) Did you have anything memorable that happened? How long did you do this?
A) 14 or 15 times I did it. I have a few funny ones. One black man thought he could be kicked in the balls and it would not hurt. He was about 6'3" and 250 pounds. I gave him one kick in his balls and he was rolling on the ground and could not breathe. He was proven so wrong so fast. Many men think they can take a kick in the balls, but they can not. If they meet me and they get kicked in the balls they change their mind fast.
Q) What do you think of men who have a ball busting fantasy?
A) It is dangerous but people do not get to decide what turns them on or who turns them on. So I don't judge. It's a little less fun or interesting because it should be something men don't want. So when they want it, it makes me want to do it to them less. It's more fun to have a macho man and use his balls to control him, maybe slap them around a little or squeeze his penis.
Q) Have you ever used a scissor hold?
A) Sure. I know that it's a sensual hold but also has some usefulness otherwise. My legs aren't so long so I can not really do any scissor besides a head and neck scissors. One man at that club wanted to pass out so it was not a problem for me to put his face between my legs, squeeze and he passed out. With some time I think I can do that to any man.
Q) Any other favorite times using a scissor hold?
A) About three years ago my father told me he wasn't sure if I could really defend myself if the match went to the ground. I told him I had been working hard at it. He said with my size disadvantage I would be in trouble and I need to do more he thinks. He really isn't an expert but he knows enough to get himself into trouble. I had enough and challenged him. He's pretty tough, works out a lot, but I worked him into a headscissors. What a feeling of power! He used every technique he knew and was in a fury and frenzy to get out. I am sure he knew that he didn't have much time. He took a lot of punishment but I went for broke with a big squeeze. In an instant he passed out. Once he woke up and was fine I was so happy. I was happy he was ok and happy that I knocked him totally 100% the fuck out! He doesn't worry about me anymore!
Q) That's amazing! Was there any embarrassment on his part?
A) Men don't like being wrong and he was wrong about my capability. He was also facing the reality of losing to his daughter by a knockout. So he had some embarrassment but more than that he was happy that I was so good at ground fighting.
Q) Have you made other guys tap out or pass out?
A) Yes. many tap out and two other times they passed out. Since I am smaller I get matched up with very young guys sometimes if there are not women around. It is a real easy match often and I do not take mercy on anyone. It is still and opponent. It is still a male that I must slay. One man began convulsing and the other was just sleeping peacefully. Many men have tapped out to me, probably half a dozen. One was a football player, 190-200 pound man, that was my favorite. I could have broken his arm. He was really turned on by it and I know wanted me physically. I wasn't interested but like that he wasn't ego-crushed by it
Q) Do you have a favorite method of ball busting?
A) I like wearing heels so I am nearly as tall as the man or as tall as the man I am going to cock and nut crush. I then like to hold their shoulders down and start with my thigh at the point where their sack hangs down to. Then keep slowly and steadily raise my thighs to send their balls up and down repeatedly. I can look into there eyes and see how they are handling things. sometimes I drive down the intensity, sometimes I raise the level of punishment. I enjoy when I see that the ship has sunk and they fold to the floor. I just watch and smirk. I also like abusing a man's cock. It isn't as sensitive and can handle a little slapping, yanking, tugging and squeezing. If he doesn't reply as I like those bag of nerves (balls) are nearby for me to send a charge through. When I did the work professionally I would have guys just want a firm kick. They usually said kickS, but if they requested a full kick they never made it past one kick. That was cool cuz' it was easy work.
Q) Do you ball bust in romantic relationships?
A) I have had the same very obedient boyfriend for over one year. I am the dominant one in any relationship even though people would not assume as much generally. He is 6'1" 190 pounds, very strong and athletic. He does not, however, have any self-defense or combat experience. When we wrestle we are quite even, both having advantages and disadvantages. When we do anything stand-up I win. This means I would win a fight. If I feel I will lose while wrestling I take a short cut (balls) and win. He is a strong white man but submissive to me. He better be. It is a life of submissiveness, not just a brief bit here and there.
Q) How hard have you punished his balls?
A) I have given him enough of a thigh and squeeze so he understands how my world works. He may need more just "because", we will see.
Updated October 14th
My name is Yvonne and I am a military vet, a former police officer and a fitness enthusiast. As a child I was wild and that was a good thing. I grew up with little supervision and the fact that I was a bit unpredictable kept people on their toes. I lived in a rough area and my mindset was always that you were either a predator or you were prey. Even if I felt that someone was just laughing at me or snickering a bit I’d shove them or punch them depending on the situation and the setting. When I was eighteen I began kick-boxing and by the time I was nineteen I was doing underground mma-style fights. I never faced a man in those setting but when I was twenty-one I entered the military and hand-to-hand combat was a necessary and fairly harmless way to prove myself. Since punching and kicking did too much damage, the extended practice was mostly grappling. We’d punch and kick objects, but we’d grapple each other.
I learned in the military that there aren’t many women that can give me a good match. There are certainly some women who can and those women are super-tough and I admire them greatly. But with more men around than women, the guys became my opponents. I was around 140-pounds at the time and while I wasn’t beating experienced 200-pound guys, I did wipe the floor with two men in their upper-30’s who were both quite shocked. They weighed about 160-170lbs so for me they were just older smaller guys. To them, however, this was all pretty shocking. In both cases a buzz grew mostly because of how ego-shaken they both were. Unfortunately for the guys they insisted on rematches. It was during those rematches that my reputation and my unusual hobby began. The first guy, Steve, got himself wrapped up in a body-scissors while I also had a partially-applied choke on him. He struggled and struggled until he felt his rib crack. He immediately screamed, grabbed his ribs and needed immediate medical attention. It actually ended up being two cracked ribs. The other man decided to still give it a shot about one week after the broken rib situation. I also ended up with my legs around his torso, but in this case the choke I had applied was better than the angle on the scissor-lock. I could feel him weakening and the match was called when he passed out. As sometimes happens he was not in control of himself and he urinated. Once I saw that he was okay and I got away from the piss smell I thought that this was the funniest, coolest, most empowering feeling ever. I had found my deep, dark somewhat mean-spirited hobby.
Vs Damon;
Ken made it worth my while to wrestle Damon. I was also assured that I wouldn’t be just wrestling and leaving. I’d have a chance to see some other matches and most importantly, I could play around with my male victim. Why was I so confident? I was told that my opponent is about my size and loves female bodybuilders and muscle-women. I was also told that he has always been curious about wrestling with a woman. I was told that he has no wrestling or lifting background. I was still going to go into the match with intensity, but I wasn’t afraid of a man like this.
When I saw Damon I thought he looked like a skinny gay man. His neck is thin, thin chest and he just didn’t seem to have that usually male swagger. As I talked to him more I realized that he is, indeed, a horny little heterosexual pervert although his lusts are a bit different. Like some other men I have met, he gets turned on by strong women, especially women who make him look and feel inferior. I never judge anyone’s kinks. Kinks shouldn’t be judged, they should just be enjoyed as long as nobody gets seriously hurt. I enjoyed my talk with Damon. I was sure that I could defeat and destroy him without sterilizing him or breaking his neck.
When we began Damon presented the normal challenges I face when going against a man. He had a lot of energy, big hands, he’s fast and he didn’t want to get his ass whipped really quickly and badly. We had seen Geena end her opponent’s (Isaac’s) day early and put him through some excruciating terror. I told Damon that if I respected him I wouldn’t do anything as bad as paper-cutting his manhood area!
I used a very common, fun technique with Damon. I head-locked and then front-face-locked him eventually bringing him to the ground. I then applied a reverse-head-lock. During this time Damon felt as if he could break free. So he did his best but he had more heart than brains. His squirming was for nothing and with each new hold I’d press on his chest and stomach more which robbed the nice gentleman of oxygen. Finally momma put the hammer down and sat on his chest. I dug my knees into his upper chest and shoulders as my rear-end bounced on his chest and stomach. Finally I cupped my feet around his manhood area and began manipulating it ALL somewhat painfully as I made fun of his agony and of the faces that he was making. But I told my dear male friend not to fear because soon he’d get what he really wants in life! I stopped the groin torture and with-in seconds I was smothering him with my lady area. He couldn’t breathe at all. I fit his face in perfectly and made sure he could hear me tell everyone how I was making him give me some oral. It was fifteen minutes of joy for me, laughter for everyone watching (and the guys loved it even more than just for laughter’s sake) and Damon was in that area where heaven and hell meet.
When I finished I looked at the men in the room and said that since Damon is the most handsome, I’d offer anyone there a free opportunity to see him play with himself OR if any woman wanted to, they could take him for sex. One woman, who will remain anonymous, took him for sex. Damon got a good review which I’m sure he was happy about.
Q and A with Yvonne
Q) Wow! Was Damon weaker than you expected? Easier to beat than you thought?
A) He was actually about as I figured he would be. I could feel him pushing his hardest and it’s not usually easy the first few minutes, but then things fell into place as I knew they would. I would say just as far as beating him it went as I assumed it would go. Some men really are nearly no challenge. I don’t run into that often, but I do see it. I beat a man on the police force when we were practicing and I was surprised that at 5’9” 170lbs he was a total and complete wimp. He was forty-five so at some point he may have been stronger. He got erect when I kicked his ass and it was miniscule. I actually had a bare-peek and he has a super-small guy downstairs as well. Some men are quite insufficient and every so often there’s a guy that I will be surprised by physically or he will just seem quite masculine to me. You have to really explore a man fully to know what he’s really like.
Q) Are you married? What kind of men do you like?
A) I am married but am also allowed to do as I please. This is my 2nd husband and we met in the military and re-united. He is about 6’3” 220lbs and while he could win a legitimate match with me I have kicked him in the balls twice and he was absolutely floored both times. He was getting a little rough during wrestling and I had to set him straight. If he tried abusing me I think he’d be in for a very rough time. I like big, strong, gentle men. I also have a thing for shy men.
Q) Have you kicked many men in the balls?
A) No because if I did they would be neutered or sterilized (if I really got a good shot in there)! One guy in training was fighting dirty and I ended him with a front kick to the nuts but otherwise I haven’t kicked men in the balls. I enjoy grabbing a pair of balls and leading a guy around by it or asking him rhetorical questions as I control his jewels.
Q) What did you think of Damon’s next match with Jessie?
A) Well, just to note, making him available for sex to any woman was AFTER he lost to Jessie, so he had his rest and his full man-energy when he was up against Jessie. It was interesting because she has a different training and a different physique than me. Once I saw the thickness of her thighs, her backside and her thick upper body I knew that Damon was going to get emasculated once again. She has the kind of physique that a woman gets from the dojo and I couldn’t think of anything Damon could do to combat it. The match was a series of hold and take-downs and then Jessie obviously wanted to show-off her scissoring ability and her chokes. Clearly she has an amazing set of thick, powerful legs and her arms are also quite impressive. As my friend Damon was on the ground at the end quite defenseless, I don’t think Jessie was even the least bit short of breath.
My name is Yvonne and I am a military vet, a former police officer and a fitness enthusiast. As a child I was wild and that was a good thing. I grew up with little supervision and the fact that I was a bit unpredictable kept people on their toes. I lived in a rough area and my mindset was always that you were either a predator or you were prey. Even if I felt that someone was just laughing at me or snickering a bit I’d shove them or punch them depending on the situation and the setting. When I was eighteen I began kick-boxing and by the time I was nineteen I was doing underground mma-style fights. I never faced a man in those setting but when I was twenty-one I entered the military and hand-to-hand combat was a necessary and fairly harmless way to prove myself. Since punching and kicking did too much damage, the extended practice was mostly grappling. We’d punch and kick objects, but we’d grapple each other.
I learned in the military that there aren’t many women that can give me a good match. There are certainly some women who can and those women are super-tough and I admire them greatly. But with more men around than women, the guys became my opponents. I was around 140-pounds at the time and while I wasn’t beating experienced 200-pound guys, I did wipe the floor with two men in their upper-30’s who were both quite shocked. They weighed about 160-170lbs so for me they were just older smaller guys. To them, however, this was all pretty shocking. In both cases a buzz grew mostly because of how ego-shaken they both were. Unfortunately for the guys they insisted on rematches. It was during those rematches that my reputation and my unusual hobby began. The first guy, Steve, got himself wrapped up in a body-scissors while I also had a partially-applied choke on him. He struggled and struggled until he felt his rib crack. He immediately screamed, grabbed his ribs and needed immediate medical attention. It actually ended up being two cracked ribs. The other man decided to still give it a shot about one week after the broken rib situation. I also ended up with my legs around his torso, but in this case the choke I had applied was better than the angle on the scissor-lock. I could feel him weakening and the match was called when he passed out. As sometimes happens he was not in control of himself and he urinated. Once I saw that he was okay and I got away from the piss smell I thought that this was the funniest, coolest, most empowering feeling ever. I had found my deep, dark somewhat mean-spirited hobby.
Vs Damon;
Ken made it worth my while to wrestle Damon. I was also assured that I wouldn’t be just wrestling and leaving. I’d have a chance to see some other matches and most importantly, I could play around with my male victim. Why was I so confident? I was told that my opponent is about my size and loves female bodybuilders and muscle-women. I was also told that he has always been curious about wrestling with a woman. I was told that he has no wrestling or lifting background. I was still going to go into the match with intensity, but I wasn’t afraid of a man like this.
When I saw Damon I thought he looked like a skinny gay man. His neck is thin, thin chest and he just didn’t seem to have that usually male swagger. As I talked to him more I realized that he is, indeed, a horny little heterosexual pervert although his lusts are a bit different. Like some other men I have met, he gets turned on by strong women, especially women who make him look and feel inferior. I never judge anyone’s kinks. Kinks shouldn’t be judged, they should just be enjoyed as long as nobody gets seriously hurt. I enjoyed my talk with Damon. I was sure that I could defeat and destroy him without sterilizing him or breaking his neck.
When we began Damon presented the normal challenges I face when going against a man. He had a lot of energy, big hands, he’s fast and he didn’t want to get his ass whipped really quickly and badly. We had seen Geena end her opponent’s (Isaac’s) day early and put him through some excruciating terror. I told Damon that if I respected him I wouldn’t do anything as bad as paper-cutting his manhood area!
I used a very common, fun technique with Damon. I head-locked and then front-face-locked him eventually bringing him to the ground. I then applied a reverse-head-lock. During this time Damon felt as if he could break free. So he did his best but he had more heart than brains. His squirming was for nothing and with each new hold I’d press on his chest and stomach more which robbed the nice gentleman of oxygen. Finally momma put the hammer down and sat on his chest. I dug my knees into his upper chest and shoulders as my rear-end bounced on his chest and stomach. Finally I cupped my feet around his manhood area and began manipulating it ALL somewhat painfully as I made fun of his agony and of the faces that he was making. But I told my dear male friend not to fear because soon he’d get what he really wants in life! I stopped the groin torture and with-in seconds I was smothering him with my lady area. He couldn’t breathe at all. I fit his face in perfectly and made sure he could hear me tell everyone how I was making him give me some oral. It was fifteen minutes of joy for me, laughter for everyone watching (and the guys loved it even more than just for laughter’s sake) and Damon was in that area where heaven and hell meet.
When I finished I looked at the men in the room and said that since Damon is the most handsome, I’d offer anyone there a free opportunity to see him play with himself OR if any woman wanted to, they could take him for sex. One woman, who will remain anonymous, took him for sex. Damon got a good review which I’m sure he was happy about.
Q and A with Yvonne
Q) Wow! Was Damon weaker than you expected? Easier to beat than you thought?
A) He was actually about as I figured he would be. I could feel him pushing his hardest and it’s not usually easy the first few minutes, but then things fell into place as I knew they would. I would say just as far as beating him it went as I assumed it would go. Some men really are nearly no challenge. I don’t run into that often, but I do see it. I beat a man on the police force when we were practicing and I was surprised that at 5’9” 170lbs he was a total and complete wimp. He was forty-five so at some point he may have been stronger. He got erect when I kicked his ass and it was miniscule. I actually had a bare-peek and he has a super-small guy downstairs as well. Some men are quite insufficient and every so often there’s a guy that I will be surprised by physically or he will just seem quite masculine to me. You have to really explore a man fully to know what he’s really like.
Q) Are you married? What kind of men do you like?
A) I am married but am also allowed to do as I please. This is my 2nd husband and we met in the military and re-united. He is about 6’3” 220lbs and while he could win a legitimate match with me I have kicked him in the balls twice and he was absolutely floored both times. He was getting a little rough during wrestling and I had to set him straight. If he tried abusing me I think he’d be in for a very rough time. I like big, strong, gentle men. I also have a thing for shy men.
Q) Have you kicked many men in the balls?
A) No because if I did they would be neutered or sterilized (if I really got a good shot in there)! One guy in training was fighting dirty and I ended him with a front kick to the nuts but otherwise I haven’t kicked men in the balls. I enjoy grabbing a pair of balls and leading a guy around by it or asking him rhetorical questions as I control his jewels.
Q) What did you think of Damon’s next match with Jessie?
A) Well, just to note, making him available for sex to any woman was AFTER he lost to Jessie, so he had his rest and his full man-energy when he was up against Jessie. It was interesting because she has a different training and a different physique than me. Once I saw the thickness of her thighs, her backside and her thick upper body I knew that Damon was going to get emasculated once again. She has the kind of physique that a woman gets from the dojo and I couldn’t think of anything Damon could do to combat it. The match was a series of hold and take-downs and then Jessie obviously wanted to show-off her scissoring ability and her chokes. Clearly she has an amazing set of thick, powerful legs and her arms are also quite impressive. As my friend Damon was on the ground at the end quite defenseless, I don’t think Jessie was even the least bit short of breath.
Updated 10/10/2018
Jenny (5’8” 158lbs) and Will (5’4” 132lbs)
I met my husband, Will, at a singles congregational retreat. We both belong to a Lutheran ELCA Church and I noticed his sweet smile right away. Will also had a special way of listening to me that I never experienced before from a man. He would ask me follow up questions and he seemed genuinely interested in what I had do say. As far the physical part goes, I was curious about his beard. I found it interesting that he’d want to have such a unique look. I basically just wanted to know the reason why. I thought that there might be something interesting behind it. I really didn’t see it as an attention-thing because he was so soft-spoken. I would soon find out that Will is an artist and it all works with his overall personality.
Will asked me out during that first time we met. I happily accepted. Our first dates were absolutely wonderful. I really didn’t think much about the fact that he’s smaller than me and probably weaker than me. I have another part of my biography that I waited to share with Will….I was a high school wrestler. I wrestled for 2 years against the boys and then my senior year they started a girls team. I was 11-8 -1 vs boys on JV and then 4-3 vs boys when I made it to varsity. I basically hit a point where my lower body strength was too much for the guys and they weren’t even stronger than me upper body-wise. I was 6-1 vs other girls my senior year and it was a fun season but I do wish that we had more matches. I did miss those occasions, which were often, when I beat the guys and everyone noticed. Imagine being a girl and being on a mat wrestling a guy in front of your team, his team and a crowd of anywhere between 30 and 150 people. It felt amazing for me to put a guy’s shoulders on the mat and to hear the referee slap the mat and declare him pinned! I also knew that it embarrassed the guy and hopefully taught him a lesson. I also waited a while to tell Will that I bench press 165 and leg press over 700lbs.. I thought it might be a bit much for a man his size to handle but I really wasn’t sure.
I remember that we were at his very cool apartment when we started to tickle each other. It was a perfect time to mention my wrestling and my weightlifting in a light-hearted “you better not mess with me” kind of way. It was getting to the point where if I didn’t say anything it would start to look like I was hiding it when he finally found out. Plus even though I am not bulging with muscles, I am solidly built and people do notice my strong body.
We tickled each other for a bit and then he said “I’ll wrestle you but I might not win, Jenny”. I said “I very much doubt that you’ll win, mister”. I really didn’t think about the male ego issue, I was just being my playful, sassy-self. I was very glad that Will started off giving it all he had. I tried using my foot to sweep his away but he kept them too far apart from one another. I then angled my hip toward him, got closer and grabbed around his upper torso. I lifted Will and literally flipped him over my right hip! He landed on the floor and said “holy sh*t”! I laughed and asked him if he wanted to continue and of course he did!
I began using my size and strength to get Will to the ground, usually with head-locks, but once he was down and under me I had something else in mind. I would get my legs around any part of him that I could easily scissor. I would then squeeze the living daylights out of his legs, stomach, torso, arm, individual leg, chest and eventually I applied a head-scissors! I had the little man’s head and neck between my thick thighs and I gave him one hell of a nice squeeze! Actually he started out between my calves and he thought that he did well when he went upwards. Then he must have realized that my thighs are way stronger than my calves, so he was double-screwed!
I threw Will around for about ten minutes and then asked him if I could do a pro wrestling hold with him. I lifted my new boyfriend across my shoulders and did a few squats with him before dropping him gently. Will was aroused but would he be okay with a woman that can kick his butt in a long-term relationship?
First off, lets deal with the arousal issue. I had noticed once before when I hugged him that he had an erection but that was it and it was only briefly pressed against me. When I was squeezing each leg I felt his fully-hard penis. After a while his erection was a constant. I was glad that it got him excited but there’s a difference between arousal and wanting the woman as a serious girlfriend and maybe more. After the big lift and squat I grabbed Will’s area and I told him that he seems to enjoy my strength. Will laughed, didn’t seem embarrassed and told me that he loves it! He also, immediately, told me that he wants a woman who is taller than him, stronger than him and one that can kick his ass. He insisted, without me asking, that it isn’t just a kink. He wants a more powerful wife! Isn’t it cool that God made him so small and gave him this preference with women?
As far as I was concerned I could care less if I can defeat a man or he can defeat me at wrestling. I could also care less about height. I only care about how I feel being around a man. Will and I have been married for five years and it’s amazing. We wrestle about twice a year. I am a regular gym-go’er and I now take jiu jitsu. Will has as much chance of beating me as he does of digging up the Pyramid at Giza with his dick LOL. But he is a man and I never take his challenges for granted. I attack and conquer. Once I conquer my dear husband I do joke around with him and tease him. I enjoy having his adorable male body at my mercy. It embarrasses me when he compliments me and Will thinks that my abilities are unreal. I do go against males in my training and I have put a few fellas firmly in their place. I don’t hesitate at all going against men. They don’t scare me at all. I can’t beat all guys, but I certainly am not intimidated by them.
Jenny (5’8” 158lbs) and Will (5’4” 132lbs)
I met my husband, Will, at a singles congregational retreat. We both belong to a Lutheran ELCA Church and I noticed his sweet smile right away. Will also had a special way of listening to me that I never experienced before from a man. He would ask me follow up questions and he seemed genuinely interested in what I had do say. As far the physical part goes, I was curious about his beard. I found it interesting that he’d want to have such a unique look. I basically just wanted to know the reason why. I thought that there might be something interesting behind it. I really didn’t see it as an attention-thing because he was so soft-spoken. I would soon find out that Will is an artist and it all works with his overall personality.
Will asked me out during that first time we met. I happily accepted. Our first dates were absolutely wonderful. I really didn’t think much about the fact that he’s smaller than me and probably weaker than me. I have another part of my biography that I waited to share with Will….I was a high school wrestler. I wrestled for 2 years against the boys and then my senior year they started a girls team. I was 11-8 -1 vs boys on JV and then 4-3 vs boys when I made it to varsity. I basically hit a point where my lower body strength was too much for the guys and they weren’t even stronger than me upper body-wise. I was 6-1 vs other girls my senior year and it was a fun season but I do wish that we had more matches. I did miss those occasions, which were often, when I beat the guys and everyone noticed. Imagine being a girl and being on a mat wrestling a guy in front of your team, his team and a crowd of anywhere between 30 and 150 people. It felt amazing for me to put a guy’s shoulders on the mat and to hear the referee slap the mat and declare him pinned! I also knew that it embarrassed the guy and hopefully taught him a lesson. I also waited a while to tell Will that I bench press 165 and leg press over 700lbs.. I thought it might be a bit much for a man his size to handle but I really wasn’t sure.
I remember that we were at his very cool apartment when we started to tickle each other. It was a perfect time to mention my wrestling and my weightlifting in a light-hearted “you better not mess with me” kind of way. It was getting to the point where if I didn’t say anything it would start to look like I was hiding it when he finally found out. Plus even though I am not bulging with muscles, I am solidly built and people do notice my strong body.
We tickled each other for a bit and then he said “I’ll wrestle you but I might not win, Jenny”. I said “I very much doubt that you’ll win, mister”. I really didn’t think about the male ego issue, I was just being my playful, sassy-self. I was very glad that Will started off giving it all he had. I tried using my foot to sweep his away but he kept them too far apart from one another. I then angled my hip toward him, got closer and grabbed around his upper torso. I lifted Will and literally flipped him over my right hip! He landed on the floor and said “holy sh*t”! I laughed and asked him if he wanted to continue and of course he did!
I began using my size and strength to get Will to the ground, usually with head-locks, but once he was down and under me I had something else in mind. I would get my legs around any part of him that I could easily scissor. I would then squeeze the living daylights out of his legs, stomach, torso, arm, individual leg, chest and eventually I applied a head-scissors! I had the little man’s head and neck between my thick thighs and I gave him one hell of a nice squeeze! Actually he started out between my calves and he thought that he did well when he went upwards. Then he must have realized that my thighs are way stronger than my calves, so he was double-screwed!
I threw Will around for about ten minutes and then asked him if I could do a pro wrestling hold with him. I lifted my new boyfriend across my shoulders and did a few squats with him before dropping him gently. Will was aroused but would he be okay with a woman that can kick his butt in a long-term relationship?
First off, lets deal with the arousal issue. I had noticed once before when I hugged him that he had an erection but that was it and it was only briefly pressed against me. When I was squeezing each leg I felt his fully-hard penis. After a while his erection was a constant. I was glad that it got him excited but there’s a difference between arousal and wanting the woman as a serious girlfriend and maybe more. After the big lift and squat I grabbed Will’s area and I told him that he seems to enjoy my strength. Will laughed, didn’t seem embarrassed and told me that he loves it! He also, immediately, told me that he wants a woman who is taller than him, stronger than him and one that can kick his ass. He insisted, without me asking, that it isn’t just a kink. He wants a more powerful wife! Isn’t it cool that God made him so small and gave him this preference with women?
As far as I was concerned I could care less if I can defeat a man or he can defeat me at wrestling. I could also care less about height. I only care about how I feel being around a man. Will and I have been married for five years and it’s amazing. We wrestle about twice a year. I am a regular gym-go’er and I now take jiu jitsu. Will has as much chance of beating me as he does of digging up the Pyramid at Giza with his dick LOL. But he is a man and I never take his challenges for granted. I attack and conquer. Once I conquer my dear husband I do joke around with him and tease him. I enjoy having his adorable male body at my mercy. It embarrasses me when he compliments me and Will thinks that my abilities are unreal. I do go against males in my training and I have put a few fellas firmly in their place. I don’t hesitate at all going against men. They don’t scare me at all. I can’t beat all guys, but I certainly am not intimidated by them.
8/7/2018
Celena
I am very proud of my mother and I am happy to answer a few questions. My name is Celena and I am eighteen years old. I am 5'4" and 155lbs and was a competitive swimmer. But sometimes people wondered whether I was more of a swimmer or a weight lifter. When I was in the weight room I was always thinking about getting stronger but not always as focused on my swimming as I should have been. By my junior year in high school I was on varsity at shot put and discus. Most of the female throwers were at least 190lbs and some were at or near 230. I was just so strong that I could throw better than any other girl at our school. My brother Niko is 5'10" and weighs about 170lbs. He's nineteen years old and a very good golfer. I got our mom's genetics and he got our dad's. I don't mind that at all! When I was sixteen I started taking MMA and Self-Defense classes. Since I love competition, strength and kicking ass I figured that this was a perfect fit. I was also getting a little bit tired of swimming and I was feeling a huge desire to use my strength and power over others.
As far growing up, I always knew that my mom was bigger and stronger than my dad. I didn’t think that it was unusual and I never thought that it was a big deal. I would say that as I got involved in dating I began to understand that most men feel a need to be more powerful physically than women. I also started hearing my friends talk about how they wanted a physically strong man. It was weird to me because some of my friends were going for big men who weren’t that good looking and some of them weren’t even that athletic. It started to seem to me like any old slightly-overweight 6’0” 220-pound meathead could get a good looking woman. So the men wanted to be dominant and the women basically (in a physical sense) wanted to be dominated. This wasn’t what I saw at home with my parents. It also wasn’t what I wanted. I like male muscles but I don’t need that feeling of where a man has to be “above me”. It was also mystifying to me because a lot of my female friends treated their boyfriends like crap but they were still insistent that a guy be tall and heavy. My mom runs the show. I never see her bossing my dad around, but she pretty much tells him what to do, when to do it and how to do it. But she is never mean or abusive with him.
My brother Niko has never really been that much fun to whip around. You see, he admits that even though I am younger than him and I am a girl, I can kick his ass. He admits that I’m stronger and can head-lock him to hell anytime I want to. The fact that losing to me doesn’t humiliate him makes it less fun for me. He’s a good brother and does just some very minor teasing. Overall I benefit a lot from having a big brother. My dad is much the same way. It was cool to beat him at arm wrestling and when we wrestled a couple years ago I won as well. He was very nice about it, so once again, there was not as much fun in defeating him.
I do want to say that when it comes to huge guys a woman will have a hard time taming those beefy monsters. Skill is crucial but it can't overcome everything. I have had just one occasion so far where I wanted to dominate a man but I found out that he is just too big and strong. In the case I gave him a little "oops" shot to his balls. He was totally incapacitated and then I put him through my most brutal holds and got into hardcore domination and humiliation.
My work in the weight room and in hand-to-hand combat training is serious but it has bled into my romance and arousal world. Since I have been doing this as a sexual thing for about eight months now, I haven't crushed as many guys as I have wanted to. I have gotten into it (so far) with three fellas. One is eighteen, one is twenty-six and one is forty-two. As you may assume, there are advantages to beating young guys (18-29 lets say) and advantages to beating older guys. Younger guys have more spirit, attractiveness and they have a macho-attitude that is fun to deflate. But it's also a lot of fun to use age-humiliation. Imagine a man losing to a female that's young enough to be his daughter. Make no mistake about it, a dominant woman's mouth can be a huge weapon.
I have one guy that I work out with a lot and he has a case of short-man’s disease. That means that he knows he’s short so he tries to make up for it in multiple ways. In Kevin’s case he lifts weights, brags and teases other people. He’s taller than me but he’s not over 5’7” and when he competes at bodybuilding he’s 160 and otherwise he’s about 175.
Kevin really fit the profile of a guy I wanted to defeat. The only drawback is that I have never been attracted to him. I like his muscles but there’s nothing that draws me to him. I viewed Kevin as a guy that is stronger than me upper-body-wise, weaker lower body and has an ego that’s bigger than his ability to wrestle or do any one-on-one combat. He’s also not very bright, so I could con him into getting humiliated. All I really needed to do was to ask him if he has ever thought about the fact that he’s bigger and stronger than me and has these muscles but he could never defend himself against a “girl” like me.
Kevin was, of course, outraged and he disagreed with my view of things. Well, we headed over to the mat area. Kevin was baffled at how I was constantly able to get his elbow and/or wrist and immobilize all of his body through those openings. I got control of his elbow and as he was in a two-second panic. I bent his arm behind his back, put my forearm into the back of his head, forced his neck to the side and pressed my shin into his ribcage and stomach robbing him of his wind. From there I would just grind away. Whenever I felt that Kevin was ready to tap-out I’d tell him not to because that would be a real sign of what a pussy and what a quitter he is. I’d make sure to use my legs in scissors holds until I could clearly see that he was a broken, desperate, defeated boy. I used this basic blueprint three or four times. In one case I made him scream his submission into my pussy. Another time I was sitting on his chest looking down at him and accept his verbal tap out. On another occasion I simply put my ankles on the side of his neck, pressed it and told him that the choice is his…he can tap out or I can put him to sleep with my dainty little ankles.
There was really nothing that Kevin could say about it. He admitted I won and I was pleased with that but needed a bit more. After the workout I TOLD (not asked) him to get into my car. I slipped my hand down his workout pants and his cock grew to full-power immediately. I told Kevin that I wanted to make sure his cock and balls didn’t run away in fear. I then told him to thank me for not hurting his literal-manhood area. As far as his spiritual manhood, I knew that it would take a while to regain that cocky walk of his!
Kevin was humiliated but he also wanted to screw around with me and have sex. I have been able to explain to him that I am not seeing the masculinity that I need to see. I’m sure he thinks it’s because I kicked his ass. In reality, he’s just kind of unattractive overall and that’s why he won’t be allowed near me….unless it’s for an ass-beating.
We have a twenty-six year old male friend who used to tell me that “I can’t wait until you’re eighteen”. What a creepy thing to say. It was a half-joke for sure. Well, when I did turn eighteen I knew that he was a candidate to get dominated. He’s about 5’9” 155-pounds and he has no idea what a weight room is and couldn’t fight his way out of a paper bag. His thin wrists and chicken legs are just the start. I told him that there’s a really simple formula for getting down my pants….all he has to do is “tame” me.
Jonah gave it his best shot but I took his legs out and threw a jiujitsu arm-bar on him. It was a fast submission but neither of us was finished. I began the second fall with a horrendously humiliating double-leg take-down. I sat on his weak chest, dug my knees into his shoulders and before I could even put his arms above his head he gave up. I told him that I was disappointed with his lack of pain tolerance. I then went a couple of steps farther than he thought I would. I reached back and grabbed Jonah’s cock and balls. I had just turned eighteen a month earlier and I wanted to learn about what men have downstairs. His cock was hard but his balls seemed very small. I asked him if they were hiding. I asked him if he’s the kind of guy that like women to bitch him around. Is he into dungeons and dominatrixes? Even the suggestion of it made him blush. Jonah was speechless and that was a change from the norm. Then it was time for my final act. I scooted up to his face and used Jonah’s nose and mouth to grind on. I took the back of his head into my palms and jammed him in. He was my masturbation toy. I used his face for my orgasm. Once I was finished with my loser-man I told him that although this wasn’t sex it was at least some kind of hanky-panky. I let Jonah know that if I get desperate enough I may hunt him down again some time. As of now I haven’t gotten that desperate to pursue again.
I have a very dark-skinned Caribbean yoga teacher who I find super-sexy. He’s Buddhist and super sexy. He looks like he’s got a secret. He always looks that way and it draws me to him. Arnaud is forty-two years old and about 5’8” 165-pounds. I basically just told him that I was looking for a man his size to practice grappling with. He is such a nice guy that he agreed to grapple with me even though he had no experience.
This was an excellent example of what happens when a man and woman of nearly-equal strength wrestle when the woman is trained and the man is not His few-pound weight advantage gave him no help at all. Neither did his small height and reach edge. I could look Arnaud straight in his eyes while knocking his feet off-balance. Then once I’d start to pounce he was simply overwhelmed. I used a hold called a grapevine on Arnaud for several reasons. For one thing it incapacitates a man. He is totally locked into place. It’s also a great hold because it allows me to remind the struggling fella that I can pop his knees out of place or his hips at any time. I also enjoy the fact that I can begin making out with him. Last but certainly not least I can feel the gentleman’s hard cock….and it’s always hard. There’s something about a pretty and muscular eighteen year old woman taking control physically that makes guys get and stay excited. This was of particular interest for me in this case because I had no experience with a black man’s cock. I learned that it was big and thick and it pressed beautifully to the side. I assured him that I had no plans to crack his cock. My inexperience, however, reared its ugly head. His cock came back to the middle and my lower stomach area pressed on the under-side of his cock. I could feel that I had started ‘the process’. Soon enough his eyes did something funny and I could feel him releasing. I was fascinated. I made him show me his mess and then I showed my truly devious colors by making him put some on his finger and eat it. He even asked if he had to do it. I just smiled, tried to look really sweet and told him that he really should eat it unless he wants to risk getting beaten up again by a girl half his age. He ate it and said it had a bit of a tasteless feeling to it.
I thanked Arnaud and admitted to him that the wrestling was more about getting experience “with men” then it was about wrestling. I was glad to hear that he found it extremely arousing and Arnaud explained to me that pressing down on the underside of a man’s penis will almost always cause an explosion. I enjoy giving him the occasional hand-job and it always comes after defeating him at wrestling. I told Arnaud that I would give him hand-jobs without kicking his ass but he has now learned that he enjoys this world of powerful, dominating women. I think a lot of guys that don’t presently enjoy it would like it if they just found the right woman to take them down and beat the testosterone out of them.
Celena
I am very proud of my mother and I am happy to answer a few questions. My name is Celena and I am eighteen years old. I am 5'4" and 155lbs and was a competitive swimmer. But sometimes people wondered whether I was more of a swimmer or a weight lifter. When I was in the weight room I was always thinking about getting stronger but not always as focused on my swimming as I should have been. By my junior year in high school I was on varsity at shot put and discus. Most of the female throwers were at least 190lbs and some were at or near 230. I was just so strong that I could throw better than any other girl at our school. My brother Niko is 5'10" and weighs about 170lbs. He's nineteen years old and a very good golfer. I got our mom's genetics and he got our dad's. I don't mind that at all! When I was sixteen I started taking MMA and Self-Defense classes. Since I love competition, strength and kicking ass I figured that this was a perfect fit. I was also getting a little bit tired of swimming and I was feeling a huge desire to use my strength and power over others.
As far growing up, I always knew that my mom was bigger and stronger than my dad. I didn’t think that it was unusual and I never thought that it was a big deal. I would say that as I got involved in dating I began to understand that most men feel a need to be more powerful physically than women. I also started hearing my friends talk about how they wanted a physically strong man. It was weird to me because some of my friends were going for big men who weren’t that good looking and some of them weren’t even that athletic. It started to seem to me like any old slightly-overweight 6’0” 220-pound meathead could get a good looking woman. So the men wanted to be dominant and the women basically (in a physical sense) wanted to be dominated. This wasn’t what I saw at home with my parents. It also wasn’t what I wanted. I like male muscles but I don’t need that feeling of where a man has to be “above me”. It was also mystifying to me because a lot of my female friends treated their boyfriends like crap but they were still insistent that a guy be tall and heavy. My mom runs the show. I never see her bossing my dad around, but she pretty much tells him what to do, when to do it and how to do it. But she is never mean or abusive with him.
My brother Niko has never really been that much fun to whip around. You see, he admits that even though I am younger than him and I am a girl, I can kick his ass. He admits that I’m stronger and can head-lock him to hell anytime I want to. The fact that losing to me doesn’t humiliate him makes it less fun for me. He’s a good brother and does just some very minor teasing. Overall I benefit a lot from having a big brother. My dad is much the same way. It was cool to beat him at arm wrestling and when we wrestled a couple years ago I won as well. He was very nice about it, so once again, there was not as much fun in defeating him.
I do want to say that when it comes to huge guys a woman will have a hard time taming those beefy monsters. Skill is crucial but it can't overcome everything. I have had just one occasion so far where I wanted to dominate a man but I found out that he is just too big and strong. In the case I gave him a little "oops" shot to his balls. He was totally incapacitated and then I put him through my most brutal holds and got into hardcore domination and humiliation.
My work in the weight room and in hand-to-hand combat training is serious but it has bled into my romance and arousal world. Since I have been doing this as a sexual thing for about eight months now, I haven't crushed as many guys as I have wanted to. I have gotten into it (so far) with three fellas. One is eighteen, one is twenty-six and one is forty-two. As you may assume, there are advantages to beating young guys (18-29 lets say) and advantages to beating older guys. Younger guys have more spirit, attractiveness and they have a macho-attitude that is fun to deflate. But it's also a lot of fun to use age-humiliation. Imagine a man losing to a female that's young enough to be his daughter. Make no mistake about it, a dominant woman's mouth can be a huge weapon.
I have one guy that I work out with a lot and he has a case of short-man’s disease. That means that he knows he’s short so he tries to make up for it in multiple ways. In Kevin’s case he lifts weights, brags and teases other people. He’s taller than me but he’s not over 5’7” and when he competes at bodybuilding he’s 160 and otherwise he’s about 175.
Kevin really fit the profile of a guy I wanted to defeat. The only drawback is that I have never been attracted to him. I like his muscles but there’s nothing that draws me to him. I viewed Kevin as a guy that is stronger than me upper-body-wise, weaker lower body and has an ego that’s bigger than his ability to wrestle or do any one-on-one combat. He’s also not very bright, so I could con him into getting humiliated. All I really needed to do was to ask him if he has ever thought about the fact that he’s bigger and stronger than me and has these muscles but he could never defend himself against a “girl” like me.
Kevin was, of course, outraged and he disagreed with my view of things. Well, we headed over to the mat area. Kevin was baffled at how I was constantly able to get his elbow and/or wrist and immobilize all of his body through those openings. I got control of his elbow and as he was in a two-second panic. I bent his arm behind his back, put my forearm into the back of his head, forced his neck to the side and pressed my shin into his ribcage and stomach robbing him of his wind. From there I would just grind away. Whenever I felt that Kevin was ready to tap-out I’d tell him not to because that would be a real sign of what a pussy and what a quitter he is. I’d make sure to use my legs in scissors holds until I could clearly see that he was a broken, desperate, defeated boy. I used this basic blueprint three or four times. In one case I made him scream his submission into my pussy. Another time I was sitting on his chest looking down at him and accept his verbal tap out. On another occasion I simply put my ankles on the side of his neck, pressed it and told him that the choice is his…he can tap out or I can put him to sleep with my dainty little ankles.
There was really nothing that Kevin could say about it. He admitted I won and I was pleased with that but needed a bit more. After the workout I TOLD (not asked) him to get into my car. I slipped my hand down his workout pants and his cock grew to full-power immediately. I told Kevin that I wanted to make sure his cock and balls didn’t run away in fear. I then told him to thank me for not hurting his literal-manhood area. As far as his spiritual manhood, I knew that it would take a while to regain that cocky walk of his!
Kevin was humiliated but he also wanted to screw around with me and have sex. I have been able to explain to him that I am not seeing the masculinity that I need to see. I’m sure he thinks it’s because I kicked his ass. In reality, he’s just kind of unattractive overall and that’s why he won’t be allowed near me….unless it’s for an ass-beating.
We have a twenty-six year old male friend who used to tell me that “I can’t wait until you’re eighteen”. What a creepy thing to say. It was a half-joke for sure. Well, when I did turn eighteen I knew that he was a candidate to get dominated. He’s about 5’9” 155-pounds and he has no idea what a weight room is and couldn’t fight his way out of a paper bag. His thin wrists and chicken legs are just the start. I told him that there’s a really simple formula for getting down my pants….all he has to do is “tame” me.
Jonah gave it his best shot but I took his legs out and threw a jiujitsu arm-bar on him. It was a fast submission but neither of us was finished. I began the second fall with a horrendously humiliating double-leg take-down. I sat on his weak chest, dug my knees into his shoulders and before I could even put his arms above his head he gave up. I told him that I was disappointed with his lack of pain tolerance. I then went a couple of steps farther than he thought I would. I reached back and grabbed Jonah’s cock and balls. I had just turned eighteen a month earlier and I wanted to learn about what men have downstairs. His cock was hard but his balls seemed very small. I asked him if they were hiding. I asked him if he’s the kind of guy that like women to bitch him around. Is he into dungeons and dominatrixes? Even the suggestion of it made him blush. Jonah was speechless and that was a change from the norm. Then it was time for my final act. I scooted up to his face and used Jonah’s nose and mouth to grind on. I took the back of his head into my palms and jammed him in. He was my masturbation toy. I used his face for my orgasm. Once I was finished with my loser-man I told him that although this wasn’t sex it was at least some kind of hanky-panky. I let Jonah know that if I get desperate enough I may hunt him down again some time. As of now I haven’t gotten that desperate to pursue again.
I have a very dark-skinned Caribbean yoga teacher who I find super-sexy. He’s Buddhist and super sexy. He looks like he’s got a secret. He always looks that way and it draws me to him. Arnaud is forty-two years old and about 5’8” 165-pounds. I basically just told him that I was looking for a man his size to practice grappling with. He is such a nice guy that he agreed to grapple with me even though he had no experience.
This was an excellent example of what happens when a man and woman of nearly-equal strength wrestle when the woman is trained and the man is not His few-pound weight advantage gave him no help at all. Neither did his small height and reach edge. I could look Arnaud straight in his eyes while knocking his feet off-balance. Then once I’d start to pounce he was simply overwhelmed. I used a hold called a grapevine on Arnaud for several reasons. For one thing it incapacitates a man. He is totally locked into place. It’s also a great hold because it allows me to remind the struggling fella that I can pop his knees out of place or his hips at any time. I also enjoy the fact that I can begin making out with him. Last but certainly not least I can feel the gentleman’s hard cock….and it’s always hard. There’s something about a pretty and muscular eighteen year old woman taking control physically that makes guys get and stay excited. This was of particular interest for me in this case because I had no experience with a black man’s cock. I learned that it was big and thick and it pressed beautifully to the side. I assured him that I had no plans to crack his cock. My inexperience, however, reared its ugly head. His cock came back to the middle and my lower stomach area pressed on the under-side of his cock. I could feel that I had started ‘the process’. Soon enough his eyes did something funny and I could feel him releasing. I was fascinated. I made him show me his mess and then I showed my truly devious colors by making him put some on his finger and eat it. He even asked if he had to do it. I just smiled, tried to look really sweet and told him that he really should eat it unless he wants to risk getting beaten up again by a girl half his age. He ate it and said it had a bit of a tasteless feeling to it.
I thanked Arnaud and admitted to him that the wrestling was more about getting experience “with men” then it was about wrestling. I was glad to hear that he found it extremely arousing and Arnaud explained to me that pressing down on the underside of a man’s penis will almost always cause an explosion. I enjoy giving him the occasional hand-job and it always comes after defeating him at wrestling. I told Arnaud that I would give him hand-jobs without kicking his ass but he has now learned that he enjoys this world of powerful, dominating women. I think a lot of guys that don’t presently enjoy it would like it if they just found the right woman to take them down and beat the testosterone out of them.
Added 7/10/2018
5'3 1/2" 146lbs
Sasha
Q) Sasha, how did you get interested in weight lifting, fighting and domination?
A) I was recovering from a sprained MCL and got restless. I started working my arms and loved it. I could see them grow and get more defined. I was a state qualifying track athlete in hurdles and middle distances. Then after the following season I tore my ACL. My rehab was intense and I took the strengthening part to an entirely new level. So by the time I began college I was a pretty forceful woman physically. I began Womens Studies and got a hard edge of feminism burned inside of me. My classes and clubs had a lot of forceful women and in some of the cases they were physically forceful to go along with the psychological, societal, emotional and political components of feminism. The men either had a purely intellectual belief in feminism or they combined that belief with a secret enjoyment of being personally inferior to women.
These women knew that they had a gold-mine in me. My physical strength and bitch-to-the-bone attitude had Domme written all over it. Two of my female friends introduced me to life as a Dominatrix. I had regular Slaves visit me to be bossed around, tied-down, slapped, ball-busted, handcuffed, sensory deprived, stomped on and other degrading activities. Sometimes it seemed like a job but the other half of the times it got me sexually excited and I had a blast. I enjoyed seeing men swell up after being spanked or whipped and I began getting-off on male screams and tears.
I always felt a little bit weird with the role-playing aspect because I knew I was so close to being able to make it sincere domination. I was already so strong and all I needed was some fight-training and I'd be able to genuinely beat men up. I was referred to a guy who was awesome. It was semi-private MMA training and we never mentioned Femme-Domme at all. That lasted for about nine awesome months. Then we met Wanda and that kicked the door WIDE open for us. She is incredibly well-versed in every form of fighting and she is a genuine bad-ass-male-owner. We could now openly discuss how to use our training to dominate and humiliate men. We've all been with Wanda regularly or semi-regularly for a while now. It's safe to say that when I dominate, humiliate and emasculate a man now he doesn't need to role play. I actually prefer sessions where I beat the man sincerely before figuratively removing his balls.
Q) Sasha, what are your top lifts?
A) I can bench press 175, squat 335 and deadlift 365. Those are quite impressive numbers for my size, but not world class. My goal is to have great functional strength. Females are at a distinct disadvantage vs men so weight training is a must for all women. It's a must for women as far as self-defense and for any woman that wants to sincerely bitch a man around.
Q) What kind of men are you attracted to?
A) It's nearly 100% based on personality. I am lesbian but I love having sex with men and I enjoy the right male company. My only physical turn-offs are fat guys and men with bad posture. Adult acne I also don't put up with either. If I am crushing a man and I notice he is uncircumsized that also really disgusts me. I only put up with men that fit my standards personality wise and who meet these simple requirements and standards.
Q) Are you married?
A) No. I have a few ladies in my life and a few gentlemen enjoy taking me out as well. I don't feel a need for anything else in my life. I believe that I am wired to be single.
Q) Have you had any particularly interesting sessions?
A) Well, I only do men I know now. I am closed to new business. This is very part-time for me. I had a gentleman come in a couple years ago, my last "new guy" and he looked familiar in his picture but I couldn't really tell who he was or anything like that. I was looking on my phone and he was not wanting to send the clearest, newest picture. Well, it was the Assistant Principal of my old high school. He knew he knew me when he saw me and when I told him my name it all flooded back to him. He looked surprised for about five seconds and then he just wanted to start and didn't really care!. He's about 6'3" 180lbs so a real bean-pole. We wrestled and I beat him senseless. I stripped him and tied his wrists with his underpants before putting them up over his head tied to a nail. I kept his ankles in handcuffs. He had to just stand naked like that with no idea of how long it would be. After about two long minutes I turned the light off making it totally dark. I tip-toed silently up to him and grabbed his nuts very aggressively. He was shocked but he was also totally defenseless. I slapped his nuts for four straight minutes in the dark. His arms were a wreck and his balls were sore. I untied and un-cuffed him. He folded to the ground. We went through a bossing-around-routine before I made him walk around in heels as I had his dick on a dental floss leash. I made him eat me before forcing him to cum in a condom and drink it. He keeps coming back for more. While the domination is always fun, I also enjoy how hard he tries when we wrestle. It is a wonderful feeling to humiliate a man that is a foot taller than me. He does not want to be ball-busted so I respect that. Of course he gets ball-slapped but "busted" refers to kicks and knees.
Q) What percentage of guys want to be ball-busted?
A) About 70% want some degree of busting. Men know that they are bad boys and deserve it. Some men ask for a "full" kick or knee or punch to the sack. I give them 90% and not a single one of them has ever wanted that again. They beg me to dial it down. I honor those requests always. Even though I call the shots I won't give a dude unwanted ball pain. Some of these men are married or have reasons they can't be busted hard. Pretty much all guys want at least some kind of squeezing.
Q) Do you ever feel bad during or after a ball-busting?
A) No. I am just not wired that way. I have very good male friends that I crush and it never bothers me. Their cock and balls will heal but the wonderful memory of being put in their place lasts forever.
Q) Do you enjoy beating men privately or do you like a crowd to watch or maybe just a few people?
A) It can be best either way. Generally having some women watching is the best. It adds to the electricity in the room and I find that my creativity is enhanced in these situations. But I have been defeating a man and then dominating him with a few women watching when I sort-of wished that I could have the bastard alone. It can be a very romantic, sensual feeling with the right man. Guys turn over all of their pride to me. They know that I can rip it away from them so instead of going through that they just hand it all over to me. Whether or not there's a small crowd or it's just him and me, I like to send a man home with a baby food jar. It's filled with his pubic hair, cum and a small piece of the panties that he was forced to wear.
Q) Wow, very cool! Can you share another experience with us, Sasha?
A) I got a request from a major league baseball player. I actually wasn't totally convinced before time that it was him and not an imposter or something like that. Well, it was the real deal! He gave me some bull-shit initially about how he would just let me dominate him if I couldn't genuinely defeat him. Well, he's not a huge guy so I told him that I intended on beating him senseless. Sure, he was muscular and in good shape, but he kept finding himself in arm-bars. His screams made me orgasm. I made him yell out baseball-themed submissions. I ended the bastard off with a head-scissors. My head-scissors can be lethal. In other words if I want to kill a man with it I can. Two of my guys have told me that when they are old and terminally ill they want me to finish them off in a wrestling hold of some kind. No, I will NOT do that, but it's an interesting request! I made a choker for this baseball player. It was made out of my undies. I kept making him hard and then I softened his cock. I repeated this at least a dozen times. His time with me led to blue-balls for the guy and I slapped those around for quite a while. He has a special talent for being able to fit much of my foot in his mouth. I trampled him as well. He was one of those guys that wanted all of the fun and eroticism of being ball-busted without the pain. I did my best to pinch his nuts so he could have close to what he dreamed about. Ultimately he was forced to jerk off in front of me. I demanded tickets to his next game. I think he was terrified that I'd try to walk to the dugout and tell people about this mutual experience! Of course I would never do that!
5'3 1/2" 146lbs
Sasha
Q) Sasha, how did you get interested in weight lifting, fighting and domination?
A) I was recovering from a sprained MCL and got restless. I started working my arms and loved it. I could see them grow and get more defined. I was a state qualifying track athlete in hurdles and middle distances. Then after the following season I tore my ACL. My rehab was intense and I took the strengthening part to an entirely new level. So by the time I began college I was a pretty forceful woman physically. I began Womens Studies and got a hard edge of feminism burned inside of me. My classes and clubs had a lot of forceful women and in some of the cases they were physically forceful to go along with the psychological, societal, emotional and political components of feminism. The men either had a purely intellectual belief in feminism or they combined that belief with a secret enjoyment of being personally inferior to women.
These women knew that they had a gold-mine in me. My physical strength and bitch-to-the-bone attitude had Domme written all over it. Two of my female friends introduced me to life as a Dominatrix. I had regular Slaves visit me to be bossed around, tied-down, slapped, ball-busted, handcuffed, sensory deprived, stomped on and other degrading activities. Sometimes it seemed like a job but the other half of the times it got me sexually excited and I had a blast. I enjoyed seeing men swell up after being spanked or whipped and I began getting-off on male screams and tears.
I always felt a little bit weird with the role-playing aspect because I knew I was so close to being able to make it sincere domination. I was already so strong and all I needed was some fight-training and I'd be able to genuinely beat men up. I was referred to a guy who was awesome. It was semi-private MMA training and we never mentioned Femme-Domme at all. That lasted for about nine awesome months. Then we met Wanda and that kicked the door WIDE open for us. She is incredibly well-versed in every form of fighting and she is a genuine bad-ass-male-owner. We could now openly discuss how to use our training to dominate and humiliate men. We've all been with Wanda regularly or semi-regularly for a while now. It's safe to say that when I dominate, humiliate and emasculate a man now he doesn't need to role play. I actually prefer sessions where I beat the man sincerely before figuratively removing his balls.
Q) Sasha, what are your top lifts?
A) I can bench press 175, squat 335 and deadlift 365. Those are quite impressive numbers for my size, but not world class. My goal is to have great functional strength. Females are at a distinct disadvantage vs men so weight training is a must for all women. It's a must for women as far as self-defense and for any woman that wants to sincerely bitch a man around.
Q) What kind of men are you attracted to?
A) It's nearly 100% based on personality. I am lesbian but I love having sex with men and I enjoy the right male company. My only physical turn-offs are fat guys and men with bad posture. Adult acne I also don't put up with either. If I am crushing a man and I notice he is uncircumsized that also really disgusts me. I only put up with men that fit my standards personality wise and who meet these simple requirements and standards.
Q) Are you married?
A) No. I have a few ladies in my life and a few gentlemen enjoy taking me out as well. I don't feel a need for anything else in my life. I believe that I am wired to be single.
Q) Have you had any particularly interesting sessions?
A) Well, I only do men I know now. I am closed to new business. This is very part-time for me. I had a gentleman come in a couple years ago, my last "new guy" and he looked familiar in his picture but I couldn't really tell who he was or anything like that. I was looking on my phone and he was not wanting to send the clearest, newest picture. Well, it was the Assistant Principal of my old high school. He knew he knew me when he saw me and when I told him my name it all flooded back to him. He looked surprised for about five seconds and then he just wanted to start and didn't really care!. He's about 6'3" 180lbs so a real bean-pole. We wrestled and I beat him senseless. I stripped him and tied his wrists with his underpants before putting them up over his head tied to a nail. I kept his ankles in handcuffs. He had to just stand naked like that with no idea of how long it would be. After about two long minutes I turned the light off making it totally dark. I tip-toed silently up to him and grabbed his nuts very aggressively. He was shocked but he was also totally defenseless. I slapped his nuts for four straight minutes in the dark. His arms were a wreck and his balls were sore. I untied and un-cuffed him. He folded to the ground. We went through a bossing-around-routine before I made him walk around in heels as I had his dick on a dental floss leash. I made him eat me before forcing him to cum in a condom and drink it. He keeps coming back for more. While the domination is always fun, I also enjoy how hard he tries when we wrestle. It is a wonderful feeling to humiliate a man that is a foot taller than me. He does not want to be ball-busted so I respect that. Of course he gets ball-slapped but "busted" refers to kicks and knees.
Q) What percentage of guys want to be ball-busted?
A) About 70% want some degree of busting. Men know that they are bad boys and deserve it. Some men ask for a "full" kick or knee or punch to the sack. I give them 90% and not a single one of them has ever wanted that again. They beg me to dial it down. I honor those requests always. Even though I call the shots I won't give a dude unwanted ball pain. Some of these men are married or have reasons they can't be busted hard. Pretty much all guys want at least some kind of squeezing.
Q) Do you ever feel bad during or after a ball-busting?
A) No. I am just not wired that way. I have very good male friends that I crush and it never bothers me. Their cock and balls will heal but the wonderful memory of being put in their place lasts forever.
Q) Do you enjoy beating men privately or do you like a crowd to watch or maybe just a few people?
A) It can be best either way. Generally having some women watching is the best. It adds to the electricity in the room and I find that my creativity is enhanced in these situations. But I have been defeating a man and then dominating him with a few women watching when I sort-of wished that I could have the bastard alone. It can be a very romantic, sensual feeling with the right man. Guys turn over all of their pride to me. They know that I can rip it away from them so instead of going through that they just hand it all over to me. Whether or not there's a small crowd or it's just him and me, I like to send a man home with a baby food jar. It's filled with his pubic hair, cum and a small piece of the panties that he was forced to wear.
Q) Wow, very cool! Can you share another experience with us, Sasha?
A) I got a request from a major league baseball player. I actually wasn't totally convinced before time that it was him and not an imposter or something like that. Well, it was the real deal! He gave me some bull-shit initially about how he would just let me dominate him if I couldn't genuinely defeat him. Well, he's not a huge guy so I told him that I intended on beating him senseless. Sure, he was muscular and in good shape, but he kept finding himself in arm-bars. His screams made me orgasm. I made him yell out baseball-themed submissions. I ended the bastard off with a head-scissors. My head-scissors can be lethal. In other words if I want to kill a man with it I can. Two of my guys have told me that when they are old and terminally ill they want me to finish them off in a wrestling hold of some kind. No, I will NOT do that, but it's an interesting request! I made a choker for this baseball player. It was made out of my undies. I kept making him hard and then I softened his cock. I repeated this at least a dozen times. His time with me led to blue-balls for the guy and I slapped those around for quite a while. He has a special talent for being able to fit much of my foot in his mouth. I trampled him as well. He was one of those guys that wanted all of the fun and eroticism of being ball-busted without the pain. I did my best to pinch his nuts so he could have close to what he dreamed about. Ultimately he was forced to jerk off in front of me. I demanded tickets to his next game. I think he was terrified that I'd try to walk to the dugout and tell people about this mutual experience! Of course I would never do that!
Added 7/1/2018
Name: Andrea
Height/Weight/Age: 5’5” 155lbs, 47 years old
Representing: Louisiana…….Bayou Baby!
Specialties: Bodybuilding, Group Fitness Instructor Personal Trainer, Kick Boxing Instructor, Power Lifter, Aikido Black Belt
Bench Press: 165 max, Deadlift 315 max, Squat 265 max, Power Clean 170 max, Clean and Press 155 max, Shoulder Press 130 max, Front Squat 180 max, Leg press 630 for 5 reps
Description: I love helping others achieve their fitness goals and along the way I have helped myself a lot. I got started after my children started school and loved the results. I plan to keep going and going and going.
Q) How old are your children? Are you married?
A) I am married and have been for twenty three years. We have two children, one boy and one girl 16 and 14.
Q) With your muscles and martial arts background is it safe to say you can kick some butt?
A) Ha, well, that’s not a main motivator for me but it is a side benefit! My son was joking with me a few months ago and I told him to knock it off or I would kick his butt and he wouldn’t want that. He snickered a little until I put him in a few holds he couldn’t get out of. By the end he was fighting his little heart out but not able to do a damn thing. Talk about some instant respect!
Q) Did he feel embarrassed? Do guys usually feel embarrassed when a woman defeats them?
Q) He was a little bit humbled, yes. It depends on the man I guess in terms of whether he gets embarrassed. He shouldn’t if the woman is more experienced, bigger or stronger all of which can happen. My son is at the age where he thinks he’s invincible so yea, he was embarrassed. I guess most men avoid any kind of competition with a capable woman because of the potential embarrassment.
Q) Did you enjoy competing as a bodybuilder?
A) Not really? When I broke down the pros and cons it was an easy decision to stop. The dieting, there was some travel involved, it just wasn’t for me. I guess I rather do active exercises and compete with myself on things compared to being judged. I learned a lot and it helped me a ton but I won’t go back to it. There are other horizons I will explore but I will keep my lips zipped on those for now!
Q) Have you ever had to defeat a male at wrestling or kick a man in the balls?
A) I wrestled a man about four years ago. He is a friend’s husband and he was doing a bit of a chauvinist-type routine. I told him that he’s a half-man and I could whip his ass. Well, I grew up with brothers and with my mentality, that experience and my muscles I am no slouch. I ended up getting a head-lock on him and I just kept my weight over him and I kept squeezing him my hardest. He was on the grass and I saw his mouth foaming. By the time I let go of him his eyes were all crazy and he looked like he was going to pass out. He laid there for a few minutes as his wife and another guy made sure he was okay but they also shook their heads at what a clown he is.
As far as kicking a guy in the balls, yes I have. I had a guy at the gym try and rub up against me repeatedly. He said he was helping me with technique but I never asked for help. I got very angry and I told him that if I feel his dick on me one more time I was going to kick him very, very hard. Apparently he hadn’t met a woman like me before. It was easy as hell. He rubbed his dick on me again (which really he should go to jail for) and I looked at him and said “ready”? He must have thought I was kidding because he smiled and relaxed. I hauled off and punted his balls as hard as I could. He was taken to an urgent care facility and I heard that he had a punctured testicle, a severely bruised testicle and severe bruising of his penis. He threw up multiple times and needed oxygen. Maybe I should have gotten help first but I felt like he’d just deny it and say that it was a misunderstanding. Then he’d do it again. I joined a new gym but I would keep asking my friend if she heard any news about him because I didn’t want to run into him ever again and I was a little bit curious about just how much damage I had done.
Q) You said “Yes” to being a Femme-Domme-Ballbuster. Tell us more please.
Hannah
5’6” 160-lbs
I have had a few man-beating episodes in my life. When I was twenty I went to the movies with a guy that had been my camp counselor ten years earlier. He was about twenty-seven at the time. We ran into each other and it seemed like a cool thing to do. We had a great time at dinner which I thought was cool and which he saw as a great connection. About five minutes into the movie he felt my chest. Then every three or so minutes he tried again, either my chest or my butt. He even went for my inner thigh once. I whispered “stop” to him and he really just seemed clueless and determined to keep going. Finally he pinched my nipple and I used the meanness I learned from eight years in martial arts and three years specifically in Krav Maga. I grabbed his balls firmly and I fit his dick in my grip as well. It’s a good thing the theatre wasn’t crowded. I held and squeezed and asked him what about no and stop does he not understand. He uttered out “ok” but I kept squeezing and twisting. I was obsessed with teaching him a lesson and didn’t even know when I’d stop. Sasha then began crying. He was uncomfortable the entire movie. He walked out for twenty minutes but that didn’t seem to help him at all.
After the movie he apologized and I informed him that he’s never, even touching my chest. He asked “you sure” in a semi-joke and I grabbed his nards again! We were in his car and I began getting my kind of weird sexual dominance excitement. I told him that I was going to milk him and if he doesn’t cooperate I will break it all! I told him I was getting turned on thinking about kicking his ass. He must have had no idea how the hell to feel! I had him park in a quiet area, led him to his back seat and rubbed six releases from him. He had jeans on so they were all in his undies/jeans. I milked him dry and told him to take me home. I am a sexual deviant and can’t figure out exactly why doing this to a pervert-creep was so much fun.
I knew that I was screwed in the head when I made contact, voluntarily, with Sasha the next day. He was probably conflicted about our time together. Sasha is about 5’7” 150-pounds, handsome but unremarkable. We met for coffee and with-in the first few seconds I said “you grabbing my chest or am I grabbing your balls first”? Sasha said that he learned his lesson and he won’t do that again. I looked at him right in the eyes and said “I’ll do it again”. As I mentioned previously, I am a deviant! I reached under the table and had his little pebbles firmly in my grasp. In public I demanded that he kiss my boots. Not my boobs, my boots! Without hesitation he did. If he decided to buck me on that I would have trounced him.
I hadn’t even brought my physical superiority into this yet but it was time. Whether he was stronger than me or not was irrelevant, because I could kick his ass. I told Sasha that we were going to meet my friend Alexis at her house. Nobody else was at Alexis’s house and I told her about the ‘game’ Sasha and I were playing. He was totally humiliated. I told Sasha that we were going to wrestle and chest/ball-grabbing was allowed. The winner can do whatever they want. In other words, I was confident!
Alexis knew about my martial arts so she had some sort of an idea of what might happen. A chicken wing was followed by me squeezing his ribs with my legs until he cried (again). This led to a rather complete victory. I sat on Sasha’s chest and told him that this was not his proudest moment! I then put my foot on his throat and disrobed him entirely. He stood naked before us erect. We teased him about his mediocre-sized cock and he claimed that he couldn’t get fully hard because of how badly I hurt him. To his total humiliation I lifted Sasha like the baby-bitch he is right in my arms.
I re-pinned Sasha and showed Alexis my death grip. She commented that it looked like his penis may explode and his balls may pop. In reality I was careful enough with Sasha. I had Alexis remove my shirt and bra and I literally brought Sasha to the brink of unconsciousness with a breast smother. I then told him that he now had his last interaction with my breasts. It’s a shame that his hands were trapped behind his back.
I honestly had little personal feeling good or bad about Sasha. I certainly think that he went from being a nice guy to a creep in my mind, but after that I wasn’t really thinking about him as a person, he was just a sack of testosterone that I was using for my own pleasure. As expected he contacted me repeatedly and I have seen him once since that time. He got married after knowing the lady for about four months. Maybe he figured he needed a woman to protect him! If I could have my life’s wishes come true I’d wish that I could beat his ass with his wife watching…excuse me, beat his balls with his wife watching.
I am also not going to tell you that I am a nice woman. I am not. I was dumped by this guy and he began, two days later, dating a friend of mine. He had lied to me about taking a break from dating. It was real simple for me. I got into a verbal conflict with him and then snap kicked him square in the balls. He went right to his knees and held himself. He literally cried and avoided me like the plague.
I would say that another almost equally mean or at least destructive thing that I did had to do with my dad. Two years ago when I was twenty-one I suggested arm-wrestling my dad when we were at a boardwalk restaurant. What made it mean was that my two brothers were there as well as my mom and my dad’s dad and my mom’s mom.
My dad was fifty-two at the time and about 5’10” 165-pounds. He has never exactly been a powerhouse of a man. I had been lifting weights for about seven years and I already had serious strength with my upper body. My lower body has always been amazingly strong. Sure enough my dad accepted the challenge and it took me about forty-five seconds to slowly but steadily lower his arm to the table. While that may not seem like it’s that bad, a lot of men can see why I see it as cruel. Getting outmuscled by your young daughter has got to be the height of humiliation. He took it about as well as possible and admitted to me that he knows I could kick his ass.
I really don’t think it changed our relationship but it did change the way I look at men. I really got a bigger taste for humiliating them.
I haven’t mentioned my brothers much because they don’t cause me trouble LOL. They are five and six years older than me. When I was fifteen we were wrestling and I kicked them both in the balls. They were in mega-pain and I can honestly say that I had no idea that men were THAT sensitive down there. Because of our age difference we never fought much and they’ve always been really good to me. After I racked their nuts I thought that they were being babies and over-doing it, but now I know that they weren’t. I knew that men have that area as a weak spot, I just didn’t know that it was that weak!
About eight months ago I re-met a former religious school classmate. He went to Israel and became a very religious Jew. But he ignored all of that crap when he talked to me! He was and is a stone-cold Submissive. I really was pleased to have this test dummy. Ari is about 5’9” 160-pounds and an absolute pussy. I use him to practice wrestling with but I also test out some hardcore Domme-stuff with him. I had heard about using chip-clips on a guy’s balls and it sounded like fun…so I did it to Ari. It hurt like a son-of-a-bitch so I decided to clip both balls at once and include his penis. If I buy cheap dollar-store clips then I can use them directly on just one of his testicles.
I also use Ari to test my knot-making skills. I kick his skinny, ugly, helpless ass and tie him to a chair. I also shaved part of his back and chest by putting industrial tape on it and ripping it off. I then used duct tape. Some day I’d like to do that to a real man and I need to know how much it hurts or doesn’t hurt. Turns out it’s super-painful with industrial tape but not so bad with duct tape…well, it’s pretty bad with that also but it’s usable.
I also get extremely mean to Ari. I berate him for being a religious chauvinist and insult the size of his thin penis and his lack of overall muscularity. He is constantly reminded that he could never, ever get a woman like me. I have even threatened to beat up friends of his and make him have sex with them. I enjoy seeing the fear, the arousal and the humiliation. Ari is terrified but he also loves it. I joke with him about inviting his mom to see him tied down and gagged as well. I figure that he will be fixed up for marriage so he won’t need confidence or anything like that. And you can be SURE that I tell him that he could NEVER get a woman on his own!
The most painful thing I did with Ari was also experimental. I beat his ass, grinded on him and worked him up for over two hours. I had previously demanded that he not jack-off for two days before seeing me. I gave him a raging case of blue balls and wouldn’t allow release as I kept yanking at it and getting him as overheated as you can imagine. He was in dire pain and it hurt so much for him to walk. I demanded that he stand up and I began slapping and flicking his balls. He was in HELL! I knew he was close to crying like the weak little bitch he is. Then I unapologetically gave him a 30% kick to his balls. Ari hit the deck and was physically devastated. He was an absolute wreck. I gave him thirty minutes to pull it together. If he could he’d get a hand job. If not he’d get racked again….As always there’s no middle ground with me. Ari summoned up his resiliency and he earned a hand job. Although I am a bitch-supreme I did keep my word and I jacked him off. It was unbelievably painful and necessary for him. I milked him four or five times and even afterwards his cock and balls throbbed.
Q) Wow! What do you think is the cause of your Femme-Domme nature?
A) I think a lot of it as natural so it’s just how my mind works. I was also around my male neighbors and cousins a lot when I was young and this was maybe my way of surviving and even enjoying myself. I also think that having very large, perky, desirable breasts plays a part in it. If I allowed men more freedom with me they’d be trying to bury their face in my chest constantly. So maybe it’s a bit of a defense mechanism for me. Overall my love of fighting (physically), my strong body and my big mouth all make me who I am. It all goes together and forms a Type-A Amazon.
Q) Have you ever been especially kind to a man?
A) Yes, a couple times. I had a very sweet male friend and admirer in college. He was in love with a lady that dumped him because he wasn’t Catholic. Even when he offered to convert she didn’t take him back. He is about 5’5” 135-pounds and although he’s clean-cut and not ugly, getting a woman is a challenge for him. He’s very passive. I think that older women may appreciate his kindness and thoughtfulness but college-aged women didn’t. He was talking about his shortcomings and he shamefully mentioned having a small penis. I figured, eh, why not…So I took his pants and undies off and sure enough his dick got mega-hard. I told him that he has at least an average sized dick, maybe a bit bigger then average when it’s hard. I am not sure if that’s totally truthful but it really doesn’t matter. But I know that at least he has something in his pants, it wasn’t like he was dickless or like a child. I also found out to my absolute horror that he never had a hand job. I respect virgins but no female ever rubbed this nice, sweet guy off? Well, I have given him about five handies and thinks I am the greatest woman ever.
I also defeated a male friend of mine and decided to give him a breast smother and grape-vined him until he lost his load. He is married, he was at the time, but he told me if I wanted him he would leave his wife in a second…LOL!
Q) Do you have a specific kind of man that you are attracted to?
A) Hmmm…I am the Alpha so I like quiet, thoughtful men. They need to be introspective, intelligent, humble and focused on ME. Physically I am good with 5’4”-5’10”. I don’t need or want a man towering over me. Race is unimportant, age 22-28 for a relationship but 18-65 for dominating. No fat men and absolutely NO string beans. If a man isn’t to my liking I will tell him immediately. I don’t like stalkers and I know that I can draw them in if I am not careful.
Q) What is your formal fight training?
A) I took several years of training from a former Marine who uses a fairly tough, combat-focused system. I have also studied Krav Maga extensively and done years of classes and attended intensive seminars. Both of those have given me a well-rounded fighting background. It’s crucial to be able to stand-up fight and to grapple. I’d like even more work on my ground game in the upcoming years. Even though I am strong, I also need to work on my strength even more. That’s very important for women. The reality is that holds and escapes are so much more effective when done by a stronger person. Sometimes you can do the right thing but you may not have the power to execute it. That’s frustrating and can lead to loses vs less skilled but stronger opponents. A 180-pound man has strength even if he never trains. A woman needs to work hard to combat that.
ALL of our Books
Session Wrestling Experiences: The Women That Crush the Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/Session-Wrestling-Experiences-Women-Fellas-ebook/dp/B07NC7Y98L/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1549567314&sr=8-1&keywords=ken+phillips+books
Tall, Strong Women vs Smaller Men: Intergender Wrestling Battles
https://www.amazon.com/Tall-Strong-Women-Smaller-Men-ebook/dp/B07N48Y96G/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1549567314&sr=8-2&keywords=ken+phillips+books
Kick em Where it Counts: More Ballbusting Testimonies
https://www.amazon.com/Kick-Where-Counts-Ballbusting-Testimonies-ebook/dp/B07MVMGNTY/ref=sr_1_3?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568528&sr=1-3&keywords=ken+phillips+books
Dominant Women in Action: Tap-Outs, Submission, Victory Poses and Very Humiliated Male Opponents
https://www.amazon.com/Dominant-Women-Action-Submission-Humiliated-ebook/dp/B07M7LM7SS/ref=sr_1_4?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568541&sr=1-4&keywords=ken+phillips+books
I Don't Take Mercy on Men: Dominant Female Victories
https://www.amazon.com/Dont-Take-Mercy-Men-Victories-ebook/dp/B07M6VRH9J/ref=sr_1_5?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568541&sr=1-5&keywords=ken+phillips+books
#GirlsWhoLift....and Wrestle!
https://www.amazon.com/GirlsWhoLift-Wrestle-Ken-Phillips-ebook/dp/B07MB3166W/ref=sr_1_7?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568541&sr=1-7&keywords=ken+phillips+books
Ballbusting My Ex....: He's Conquered
https://www.amazon.com/Ballbusting-My-Ex-Hes-Conquered-ebook/dp/B07MMX4Z7F/ref=sr_1_8?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568541&sr=1-8&keywords=ken+phillips+books
9 Alpha Females Tap Out Their Men:: 2018's Toughest!
https://www.amazon.com/Alpha-Females-Tap-Out-Their-ebook/dp/B07LFNDB3H/ref=sr_1_9?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568541&sr=1-9&keywords=ken+phillips+books
The Life of a Female Fighter: Twenty-Plus Years of Female Victory
https://www.amazon.com/Life-Female-Fighter-Twenty-Plus-Victory-ebook/dp/B07L4S34RW/ref=sr_1_10?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568541&sr=1-10&keywords=ken+phillips+books
She Knocked Him Out: Surprisingly Dominant Female Victories
https://www.amazon.com/She-Knocked-Him-Out-Surprisingly-ebook/dp/B07KVHK65R/ref=sr_1_12?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568541&sr=1-12&keywords=ken+phillips+books
Over-Powering my Husband: 9 Dominating Women
https://www.amazon.com/Over-Powering-Husband-Dominating-Ken-Phillips-ebook/dp/B07KLYF16T/ref=sr_1_13?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568541&sr=1-13&keywords=ken+phillips+books
Beating the Boys: She Crushed His Manhood
https://www.amazon.com/Beating-Boys-She-Crushed-Manhood-ebook/dp/B07K4WFTDP/ref=sr_1_16?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549639999&sr=8-16
Strong, Skilled, Dominant Women: Mouthwatering Pics, Profiles and Intergender Battles
https://www.amazon.com/Strong-Skilled-Dominant-Women-Mouthwatering-ebook/dp/B07JQ4ZDW5/ref=sr_1_18?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-18
I Dominated My Male Opponent: Decisive Female Victories
https://www.amazon.com/Dominated-My-Male-Opponent-Victories-ebook/dp/B07JKG2PZP/ref=sr_1_19?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-19
He'll Beg for Mercy: Impressive Intergender Female Victories
https://www.amazon.com/Hell-Beg-Mercy-Impressive-Intergender-ebook/dp/B07JCGTVJ4/ref=sr_1_20?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-20
I Knocked Him Out: Women Defeat Men
https://www.amazon.com/Knocked-Him-Out-Women-Defeat-ebook/dp/B07J23655N/ref=sr_1_21?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-21
My Husband is My Pet: Part II: My Wife Kicked My Butt
https://www.amazon.com/My-Husband-Pet-Part-Kicked-ebook/dp/B07HNHSYQX/ref=sr_1_22?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-22
Steel Beauties Break the Boys: Crushing Scissors and Beautiful Choke-Outs
https://www.amazon.com/Steel-Beauties-Break-Boys-Choke-Outs-ebook/dp/B07HDG6LRQ/ref=sr_1_23?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-23
Meeting Female Bodybuilders, Powerlifters and Fighters; Profiles, Pictures and Tips
https://www.amazon.com/Bodybuilders-Powerlifters-Fighters-Profiles-Pictures-ebook/dp/B07H8PSKDM/ref=sr_1_24?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-24
My Husband is my Pet: Eleven Physically Superior Wives
https://www.amazon.com/My-Husband-Pet-Physically-Superior-ebook/dp/B07H2XK8CG/ref=sr_1_25?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-25
13 Women and Their Ball-Busting Ways: Beautiful, Skilled, Strong and Dominant Women Bring the Pain!
https://www.amazon.com/Women-Their-Ball-Busting-Ways-Beautiful-ebook/dp/B07GXDXX29/ref=sr_1_26?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-26
Seven Strong, Dominant Women With a Man-Taming Hobby: Domination With a Smile
https://www.amazon.com/Seven-Strong-Dominant-Women-Man-Taming-ebook/dp/B07GL6S42D/ref=sr_1_27?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-27
Your 2018 Mixed/Intergender Wrestling Guide: Links, Articles and Sexy Profiles of Women that Defeat and Dominate Men
https://www.amazon.com/Your-Mixed-Intergender-Wrestling-Guide-ebook/dp/B07G58VRTC/ref=sr_1_30?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-30
Why I love Wrestling and Defeating Men: Muscular, Thick, Dominant Beauties Humiliate the Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/Why-love-Wrestling-Defeating-Men-ebook/dp/B07G1F4VB6/ref=sr_1_31?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-31
Her Beautiful, Bone-Crushing Legs: She Squeezes, Kicks, Lifts & Carries the Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/Her-Beautiful-Bone-Crushing-Legs-Squeezes-ebook/dp/B07FS4PFF8/ref=sr_1_32?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-32
Seven Femme-Domme Divas: Beautiful, Dominant Male-Ego Busting Ladies!
https://www.amazon.com/Seven-Femme-Domme-Divas-Beautiful-Dominant-ebook/dp/B07FML1MNX/ref=sr_1_33?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-33
My Dominant Life II: From Victim to Dangerous Domme
https://www.amazon.com/My-Dominant-Life-II-Dangerous-ebook/dp/B07FDKZR5L/ref=sr_1_34?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-34
9 Amazing Femme-Domme BallBusters: Beautiful, Strong and Dominant Ladies
https://www.amazon.com/Amazing-Femme-Domme-BallBusters-Beautiful-Dominant-ebook/dp/B07F6PQGGZ/ref=sr_1_35?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-35
My Wife Kicked My Ass: Pins, Submissions....And More!
https://www.amazon.com/My-Wife-Kicked-Ass-Submissions-ebook/dp/B07F18V43X/ref=sr_1_36?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-36
Smiling Down at my Beaten Male Opponent: Victorious Women and Their Newly Defeated Men
https://www.amazon.com/Smiling-Down-Beaten-Male-Opponent-ebook/dp/B07DWGRK5V/ref=sr_1_37?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-37
You Lost to a Girl: Mixed Wrestling Female Victories
https://www.amazon.com/You-Lost-Girl-Wrestling-Victories-ebook/dp/B07DR2HWRF/ref=sr_1_38?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-38
Eight Victorious Ladies Emasculate the Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/Eight-Victorious-Ladies-Emasculate-Fellas-ebook/dp/B07DMZJ3SW/ref=sr_1_39?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-39
My Mom the Ball-Breaker: MORE Physically Dominant Moms and Wives
https://www.amazon.com/My-Mom-Ball-Breaker-Physically-Dominant-ebook/dp/B07DK454BB/ref=sr_1_40?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-40
Latina Femme-Dommes: *Beautiful* Muscular* Sensual* Dominant*
https://www.amazon.com/Latina-Femme-Dommes-Beautiful-Muscular-Dominant-ebook/dp/B07DH8V6HS/ref=sr_1_41?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-41
I Defeated, Dominated, Humiliated and Emasculated my Husband
https://www.amazon.com/Defeated-Dominated-Humiliated-Emasculated-Husband-ebook/dp/B07DDGMVVZ/ref=sr_1_42?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-42
Female Dominated Marriages and Families: Strong, Tough, Sexy Women Physically Tame Their Men
https://www.amazon.com/Female-Dominated-Marriages-Families-Physically-ebook/dp/B07D945JWY/ref=sr_1_43?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-43
"You're Even Weaker Than I Thought": Emasculation Vacation
https://www.amazon.com/Youre-Even-Weaker-Than-Thought-ebook/dp/B07D7GK175/ref=sr_1_44?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-44
Beautiful Young Dommes: Early Twenties and Tough
https://www.amazon.com/Beautiful-Young-Dommes-Early-Twenties-ebook/dp/B07D3QXK7J/ref=sr_1_45?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-45
My Dominant Life: Muscular Mom and Domme
https://www.amazon.com/My-Dominant-Life-Muscular-Domme-ebook/dp/B07D1DDHTG/ref=sr_1_46?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-46
Fem-Dom Rematches: Kicking His Ass Again
https://www.amazon.com/Fem-Dom-Rematches-Kicking-His-Again-ebook/dp/B07CVC2JKD/ref=sr_1_47?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-47
6’2 ½” of Amazon Glory: The Dominance, Beauty and Power of Vivianne
https://www.amazon.com/62-Amazon-Glory-Dominance-Vivianne-ebook/dp/B07CQ8TFT7/ref=sr_1_48?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-48
Physical Female Dominance: I Broke his Balls
https://www.amazon.com/Physical-Female-Dominance-Broke-Balls-ebook/dp/B07CLDW8TR/ref=sr_1_49?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-49
I Kicked Him in the Balls: Femme Fatales Dropping Men to the Floor
https://www.amazon.com/Kicked-Him-Balls-Fatales-Dropping-ebook/dp/B07CJFMPP8/ref=sr_1_51?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-51
Big, Beautiful Women Breaking the Boys: Head-Scissors, Bear Hugs, Full-Nelsons and More!
https://www.amazon.com/Beautiful-Women-Breaking-Boys-Head-Scissors-ebook/dp/B07C6KVMVM/ref=sr_1_52?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-52
How to Tame Your Husband: Intergender Victories for the Ladies
https://www.amazon.com/How-Tame-Your-Husband-Intergender-ebook/dp/B07C1TX714/ref=sr_1_53?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-53
Plus-Sized Mixed Wrestling Domination: Thick and Sexy Amazons
https://www.amazon.com/Plus-Sized-Mixed-Wrestling-Domination-Amazons-ebook/dp/B07BPDYZR4/ref=sr_1_54?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-54
A Woman’s Place is on Top: Physically Superior Women
https://www.amazon.com/Womans-Place-Top-Physically-Superior-ebook/dp/B07BJB5XMK/ref=sr_1_55?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-55
Women Next Door Dominate, Humiliate and Emasculate Shocked Fellas: My Mom Beat Your Dad
https://www.amazon.com/Dominate-Humiliate-Emasculate-Shocked-Fellas-ebook/dp/B07BH3RR3R/ref=sr_1_56?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-56
When the Wife is Physically Stronger Than Her Husband: Southern Hemisphere Edition
https://www.amazon.com/When-Wife-Physically-Stronger-Husband-ebook/dp/B07BF8B5D1/ref=sr_1_57?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-57
Defeating, Dominating and Humiliating Men: Powerhouse Beauties OWN Their Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/Defeating-Dominating-Humiliating-Men-Powerhouse-ebook/dp/B07BC4VJ17/ref=sr_1_58?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-58
Mothers and Daughters Dominate: Emasculation and Humiliation via Scissors, Chokeholds and Victory Poses
https://www.amazon.com/Mothers-Daughters-Dominate-Emasculation-Humiliation-ebook/dp/B07B7GLX9B/ref=sr_1_59?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-59
Intergender Wrestling: Sizzling Pics and Profiles
https://www.amazon.com/Intergender-Wrestling-Sizzling-Pics-Profiles-ebook/dp/B07B26DKX1/ref=sr_1_60?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-60
Code Pink: Over-Matched Men Get Crushed
https://www.amazon.com/Code-Pink-Over-Matched-Men-Crushed-ebook/dp/B079W97PZS/ref=sr_1_61?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-61
Emasculated by My Ex-Wife (and Much More): Soft Skin and Hard Muscles Break Men
https://www.amazon.com/Emasculated-My-Ex-Wife-Much-More-ebook/dp/B079SY2G3H/ref=sr_1_62?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-62
She Knocked Me Out: Sizzling Ladies CRUSH the Gentlemen
https://www.amazon.com/She-Knocked-Me-Out-Gentlemen-ebook/dp/B079Q34RVC/ref=sr_1_64?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-64
Squeeze Him OUT! Scissor-Heaven and Scissor-Hell Experiences
https://www.amazon.com/Squeeze-Him-Scissor-Heaven-Scissor-Hell-Experiences-ebook/dp/B079MFGL11/ref=sr_1_65?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-65
Female Dominated Families: Muscular, Kick-Ass Women on Top!
https://www.amazon.com/Female-Dominated-Families-Muscular-Kick-Ass-ebook/dp/B079K6KQ34/ref=sr_1_66?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-66
I Squeezed Him Out: Beautiful Ladies Break Their Boys
https://www.amazon.com/Squeezed-Him-Out-Beautiful-Ladies-ebook/dp/B079GN4BKY/ref=sr_1_67?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-67
Suburban Femme Domme: I OWN My Men
https://www.amazon.com/Suburban-Femme-Domme-OWN-Men-ebook/dp/B079C1RQPW/ref=sr_1_68?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-68
Like Mother Like Daughter: Dominating, Humiliating and Emasculating their Men
https://www.amazon.com/Like-Mother-Daughter-Humiliating-Emasculating-ebook/dp/B0796GV3SR/ref=sr_1_69?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-69
Mixed Wrestling Domination: Women Crush Men!
https://www.amazon.com/Mixed-Wrestling-Domination-Women-Crush-ebook/dp/B0793SYX39/ref=sr_1_70?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-70
A Look Inside the Fetish Scene: Intergender Wrestling, Domination, Humiliation, Emasculation Part 1
https://www.amazon.com/Look-Inside-Fetish-Scene-Emasculation-ebook/dp/B0792DT85H/ref=sr_1_71?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-71
Thick Beauties OWN Their Men: Wrestling Femme-Domme Unlimited
https://www.amazon.com/Thick-Beauties-OWN-Their-Men-ebook/dp/B078Z146KB/ref=sr_1_72?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-72
Death of His Male Ego: Empowered Women, Emasculated Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/Death-His-Male-Ego-Emasculated-ebook/dp/B078XJ3589/ref=sr_1_73?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-73
Domination, Humiliation and Emasculation: Women Crush Men
https://www.amazon.com/Domination-Humiliation-Emasculation-Women-Crush-ebook/dp/B078VLK95B/ref=sr_1_74?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-74
Full-Time Man-Tamer, Part-Time Ball-Buster: Intergender Victories for the ladies
https://www.amazon.com/Full-Time-Man-Tamer-Part-Time-Ball-Buster-Intergender-ebook/dp/B078SLRT6V/ref=sr_1_75?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-75
His BROKEN Male Ego: Women Win Intergender Wrestling
https://www.amazon.com/His-BROKEN-Male-Ego-Intergender-ebook/dp/B078QBS3DS/ref=sr_1_76?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-76
I've Got You by the Balls.: Serious, Sensual Emasculation by Gorgeous ladies
https://www.amazon.com/Ive-Got-You-Balls-Emasculation-ebook/dp/B078M44FSX/ref=sr_1_77?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-77
I Busted His balls: Beautiful, Lethal Ball-Busting Ladies
https://www.amazon.com/Busted-His-balls-Beautiful-Ball-Busting-ebook/dp/B078J4RSDM/ref=sr_1_78?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-78
I am the Squeeze Queen! Crushing Scissor Locks!
https://www.amazon.com/Squeeze-Queen-Crushing-Scissor-Locks-ebook/dp/B0789X8TPM/ref=sr_1_79?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-79
The Superior Gender: Women Crush Men Intergender Combat Domination!
https://www.amazon.com/Superior-Gender-Intergender-Combat-Domination-ebook/dp/B0785M8GJF/ref=sr_1_80?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-80
My Husband My B*tch: The Big and Very Beautiful Edition
https://www.amazon.com/My-Husband-tch-Very-Beautiful-ebook/dp/B077W3HDRW/ref=sr_1_81?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-81
A Woman Kicked Your Ass...Badly, Quickly and Completely!
https://www.amazon.com/Woman-Kicked-Badly-Quickly-Completely-ebook/dp/B077TQC4SW/ref=sr_1_82?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-82
A Woman Whipped Your Ass: More Intense Emasculation
https://www.amazon.com/Woman-Whipped-Your-Ass-Emasculation-ebook/dp/B077PGZZ22/ref=sr_1_83?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-83
My Husband is My B*itch: Big, Strong, Dominant Wives
https://www.amazon.com/My-Husband-itch-Strong-Dominant-ebook/dp/B077M15521/ref=sr_1_84?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-84
A Woman Whipped Your Ass: Beating the Testosterone Out of Him
https://www.amazon.com/Woman-Whipped-Your-Ass-Testosterone-ebook/dp/B077GKDXWM/ref=sr_1_85?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-85
Destination Humiliation: Dominant Women Emasculate the Men
https://www.amazon.com/Destination-Humiliation-Dominant-Women-Emasculate-ebook/dp/B077BQFZLW/ref=sr_1_86?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-86
Delightful Domination: Beautiful Powerhouses Emasculate Their Men
https://www.amazon.com/Delightful-Domination-Beautiful-Powerhouses-Emasculate-ebook/dp/B0778W9LD9/ref=sr_1_87?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-87
I Learned to Kick His Ass. And I Took Total Control
https://www.amazon.com/Learned-Kick-Ass-Total-Control-ebook/dp/B0774BM5WD/ref=sr_1_88?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-88
I Crush My Husband….. Making Best Use of My Dungeon
https://www.amazon.com/Crush-Husband-Making-Best-Dungeon-ebook/dp/B076Z5BK2L/ref=sr_1_89?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-89
Beautiful, Dominant and Over 40: The World is Their Dungeon
https://www.amazon.com/Beautiful-Dominant-Over-40-Dungeon-ebook/dp/B076NCQD2R/ref=sr_1_90?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-90
Tap Outs, Choke Outs and Victory Poses: Intergender Female Victories
https://www.amazon.com/Tap-Outs-Choke-Victory-Poses-ebook/dp/B076JXWC7X/ref=sr_1_91?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-91
Gorgeous, Vicious Amazons Q&A: Enter the FemDom Mind
https://www.amazon.com/Gorgeous-Vicious-Amazons-Enter-FemDom-ebook/dp/B076G3SZJQ/ref=sr_1_92?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-92
Wives Dominate!: Beautiful, Powerful, Victorious Women and Their Defeated Men
https://www.amazon.com/Wives-Dominate-Beautiful-Powerful-Victorious-ebook/dp/B0769648FX/ref=sr_1_93?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-93
Female vs Female Competitive Wrestling: May the Best Woman Win
https://www.amazon.com/Female-Competitive-Wrestling-Best-Woman-ebook/dp/B075YQ5JN8/ref=sr_1_95?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-95
Pissed off Amazons Get Revenge: Gorgeous, Muscular Women Humiliating Men
https://www.amazon.com/Pissed-off-Amazons-Get-Revenge-ebook/dp/B075V76M75/ref=sr_1_96?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-96
When the Wife is Physically Stronger Than Her Husband:: Beautiful Wives Who Can Physically Defeat and Outmuscle Their Husband
https://www.amazon.com/When-Wife-Physically-Stronger-Husband-ebook/dp/B075PPB6T7/ref=sr_1_97?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-97
Victorious Female: Sexy Gorgeous and Strong
https://www.amazon.com/Victorious-Female-Sexy-Gorgeous-Strong-ebook/dp/B075J4QPKY/ref=sr_1_98?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-98
Femme-Domme Marriage: Weaker Than the Wife: Caught in Her Web of Dominance!
https://www.amazon.com/Femme-Domme-Marriage-Weaker-Caught-Dominance-ebook/dp/B075FH867F/ref=sr_1_99?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-99
Single Muscle Dommes: The Directory of Ladies Part A
https://www.amazon.com/Single-Muscle-Dommes-Directory-Ladies-ebook/dp/B0756SD1BZ/ref=sr_1_100?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-100
Mz. Domme USA: Part 1
https://www.amazon.com/Mz-Domme-USA-Part-1-ebook/dp/B0753YDLR3/ref=sr_1_101?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-101
Big Beautiful Women: Powerhouse Plus Beauties Kick Ass!
https://www.amazon.com/Big-Beautiful-Women-Powerhouse-Beauties-ebook/dp/B074WJSSQN/ref=sr_1_102?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-102
College Cuties: College-Age Beauties Emasculate the Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/College-Cuties-College-Age-Beauties-Emasculate-ebook/dp/B074RFRKRC/ref=sr_1_103?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-103
She Kicked His Ass: Fathers, Older Brothers and Ex’s Tap Out!
https://www.amazon.com/She-Kicked-His-Ass-Brothers-ebook/dp/B074MR3DGF/ref=sr_1_105?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-105
Fem Domme Dungeon: Humiliation, Emasculation and Domination
https://www.amazon.com/Fem-Domme-Dungeon-Humiliation-Emasculation-ebook/dp/B0742GNTCQ/ref=sr_1_110?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-110
Thick Thighs Crush Guys: Dominant Wrestling Women Crush the Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/Thick-Thighs-Crush-Guys-Wrestling-ebook/dp/B073WMVRHK/ref=sr_1_111?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-111
Dominant Blondes: Small Blondes Emasculate the Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/Dominant-Blondes-Small-Emasculate-Fellas-ebook/dp/B0738FF74R/ref=sr_1_113?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-113
Dominatrix Delight: Gorgeous Women Who Outmuscle and Crush Men
https://www.amazon.com/Dominatrix-Delight-Gorgeous-Women-Outmuscle-ebook/dp/B0732L6RL9/ref=sr_1_114?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-114
Wrestling + Dominatrix: Big, Beautiful, Gorgeous Dommes Part II
https://www.amazon.com/Wrestling-Dominatrix-Beautiful-Gorgeous-Dommes-ebook/dp/B071KLJ2PZ/ref=sr_1_115?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-115
Wrestling + Dominatrix: Big, Beautiful, Gorgeous Dommes Part I
https://www.amazon.com/Wrestling-Dominatrix-Beautiful-Gorgeous-Dommes-ebook/dp/B0721LF4DK/ref=sr_1_116?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-116
Intergender Tennis: Ladies Love Winning!
https://www.amazon.com/Intergender-Tennis-Ladies-Love-Winning-ebook/dp/B071GCCMKR/ref=sr_1_117?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-117
Sizzling Strong Women: Gorgeous, Powerful Women Crushing Helpless, Hapless Men
https://www.amazon.com/Sizzling-Strong-Women-Gorgeous-Powerful-ebook/dp/B072Q2FXKY/ref=sr_1_120?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-120
Next Door's Dominatrix: Female Fury Times Five
https://www.amazon.com/Next-Doors-Dominatrix-Female-Times-ebook/dp/B071SLCZF6/ref=sr_1_121?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-121
Ultimate FemDom: BallBusting Beauties
https://www.amazon.com/Ultimate-FemDom-BallBusting-Ken-Phillips-ebook/dp/B0719SKFJ4/ref=sr_1_122?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-122
The BallBuster Battle: Dommes and Moms Crush the Boys
https://www.amazon.com/BallBuster-Battle-Dommes-Moms-Crush-ebook/dp/B072378CLK/ref=sr_1_123?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-123
Fem-Domme Sisters: Seven Women, Three Families and Many Humiliated Men
https://www.amazon.com/Fem-Domme-Sisters-Seven-Families-Humiliated-ebook/dp/B071HTNG8R/ref=sr_1_124?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-124
The Greater Gender: Very Tall, Strong Amazons Make Their Point
https://www.amazon.com/Greater-Gender-Strong-Amazons-Their-ebook/dp/B0716NZDPP/ref=sr_1_125?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-125
Club Fem-Domme: Very Public Intergender Wrestling
https://www.amazon.com/Club-Fem-Domme-Public-Intergender-Wrestling-ebook/dp/B072L7LWJZ/ref=sr_1_126?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-126
Outlifting the Fellas: Strong, Beautiful Proud Ladies and Very Humbled Men
https://www.amazon.com/Outlifting-Fellas-Strong-Beautiful-Humbled-ebook/dp/B071HCK1RY/ref=sr_1_127?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-127
SHE-WINS Caribbean Crushes: Intergender Wrestling, Victory Poses and Crushed Male Egos
https://www.amazon.com/SHE-WINS-Caribbean-Crushes-Intergender-Wrestling-ebook/dp/B072B642TF/ref=sr_1_128?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-128
Revenge is Hers: Intergender Wrestling Humiliation
https://www.amazon.com/Revenge-Hers-Intergender-Wrestling-Humiliation-ebook/dp/B06Y3WHW4H/ref=sr_1_129?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-129
Strong, Skilled, Sexy Women vs Very Average Joe's: Team Intergender Wrestling
https://www.amazon.com/Strong-Skilled-Sexy-Women-Average-ebook/dp/B06XYN1MFB/ref=sr_1_130?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-130
Intergender Wrestling: Tall Women Taming Men: All Amazons are Over 6 Foot Tall. Beautiful and Powerful
https://www.amazon.com/Intergender-Wrestling-Amazons-Beautiful-Powerful-ebook/dp/B06XTRGYQM/ref=sr_1_131?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-131
Wife Defeats Husband: Mature Muscle Domination
https://www.amazon.com/Wife-Defeats-Husband-Mature-Domination-ebook/dp/B06XRG3RJ1/ref=sr_1_132?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-132
Muscular Female Thighs in Action: Quads, Hammies and Head Scissors!
https://www.amazon.com/Muscular-Female-Thighs-Action-Scissors-ebook/dp/B06XKNFX24/ref=sr_1_133?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-133
Amateur Female Bodybuilders: Soft Skin, Hard Muscle: Six Gorgeous, Powerful Ladies
https://www.amazon.com/Amateur-Female-Bodybuilders-Gorgeous-Powerful-ebook/dp/B06XHL8K21/ref=sr_1_134?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-134
Traveling Intergender Wrestling Event: Tales From Victorious Females
https://www.amazon.com/Traveling-Intergender-Wrestling-Event-Victorious-ebook/dp/B06XDGFYCB/ref=sr_1_135?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-135
Male vs Female Combat: Females Win!
https://www.amazon.com/Male-Female-Combat-Females-Win-ebook/dp/B06XBZJSDL/ref=sr_1_136?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-136
Eight More Amazing Intergender Wresters
https://www.amazon.com/Eight-More-Amazing-Intergender-Wresters-ebook/dp/B06X9NG6Y9/ref=sr_1_137?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-137
Wife Defeats Husband: Five Females Who Can Kick Their Husband's Butt
https://www.amazon.com/Wife-Defeats-Husband-Females-Husbands-ebook/dp/B06X947JQ5/ref=sr_1_138?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-138
Karate Kink: Five Incredible Kick Butt Ladies
https://www.amazon.com/Karate-Kink-Five-Incredible-Ladies-ebook/dp/B06VVJSZ4B/ref=sr_1_139?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-139
Seven Amazing Intergender Wrestlers
https://www.amazon.com/Seven-Amazing-Intergender-Wrestlers-Phillips-ebook/dp/B06WV7MG62/ref=sr_1_140?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-140
Kick em' Where it Counts: BallBusting Testimonies
https://www.amazon.com/Kick-Where-Counts-BallBusting-Testimonies-ebook/dp/B01NBZ7FLY/ref=sr_1_141?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-141
Male vs Female Wrestling
https://www.amazon.com/Male-Female-Wrestling-Ken-Phillips-ebook/dp/B01N7TY70Q/ref=sr_1_142?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-142
Session Wrestling Experiences: The Women That Crush the Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/Session-Wrestling-Experiences-Women-Fellas-ebook/dp/B07NC7Y98L/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1549567314&sr=8-1&keywords=ken+phillips+books
Tall, Strong Women vs Smaller Men: Intergender Wrestling Battles
https://www.amazon.com/Tall-Strong-Women-Smaller-Men-ebook/dp/B07N48Y96G/ref=sr_1_2?ie=UTF8&qid=1549567314&sr=8-2&keywords=ken+phillips+books
Kick em Where it Counts: More Ballbusting Testimonies
https://www.amazon.com/Kick-Where-Counts-Ballbusting-Testimonies-ebook/dp/B07MVMGNTY/ref=sr_1_3?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568528&sr=1-3&keywords=ken+phillips+books
Dominant Women in Action: Tap-Outs, Submission, Victory Poses and Very Humiliated Male Opponents
https://www.amazon.com/Dominant-Women-Action-Submission-Humiliated-ebook/dp/B07M7LM7SS/ref=sr_1_4?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568541&sr=1-4&keywords=ken+phillips+books
I Don't Take Mercy on Men: Dominant Female Victories
https://www.amazon.com/Dont-Take-Mercy-Men-Victories-ebook/dp/B07M6VRH9J/ref=sr_1_5?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568541&sr=1-5&keywords=ken+phillips+books
#GirlsWhoLift....and Wrestle!
https://www.amazon.com/GirlsWhoLift-Wrestle-Ken-Phillips-ebook/dp/B07MB3166W/ref=sr_1_7?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568541&sr=1-7&keywords=ken+phillips+books
Ballbusting My Ex....: He's Conquered
https://www.amazon.com/Ballbusting-My-Ex-Hes-Conquered-ebook/dp/B07MMX4Z7F/ref=sr_1_8?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568541&sr=1-8&keywords=ken+phillips+books
9 Alpha Females Tap Out Their Men:: 2018's Toughest!
https://www.amazon.com/Alpha-Females-Tap-Out-Their-ebook/dp/B07LFNDB3H/ref=sr_1_9?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568541&sr=1-9&keywords=ken+phillips+books
The Life of a Female Fighter: Twenty-Plus Years of Female Victory
https://www.amazon.com/Life-Female-Fighter-Twenty-Plus-Victory-ebook/dp/B07L4S34RW/ref=sr_1_10?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568541&sr=1-10&keywords=ken+phillips+books
She Knocked Him Out: Surprisingly Dominant Female Victories
https://www.amazon.com/She-Knocked-Him-Out-Surprisingly-ebook/dp/B07KVHK65R/ref=sr_1_12?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568541&sr=1-12&keywords=ken+phillips+books
Over-Powering my Husband: 9 Dominating Women
https://www.amazon.com/Over-Powering-Husband-Dominating-Ken-Phillips-ebook/dp/B07KLYF16T/ref=sr_1_13?s=digital-text&ie=UTF8&qid=1549568541&sr=1-13&keywords=ken+phillips+books
Beating the Boys: She Crushed His Manhood
https://www.amazon.com/Beating-Boys-She-Crushed-Manhood-ebook/dp/B07K4WFTDP/ref=sr_1_16?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549639999&sr=8-16
Strong, Skilled, Dominant Women: Mouthwatering Pics, Profiles and Intergender Battles
https://www.amazon.com/Strong-Skilled-Dominant-Women-Mouthwatering-ebook/dp/B07JQ4ZDW5/ref=sr_1_18?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-18
I Dominated My Male Opponent: Decisive Female Victories
https://www.amazon.com/Dominated-My-Male-Opponent-Victories-ebook/dp/B07JKG2PZP/ref=sr_1_19?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-19
He'll Beg for Mercy: Impressive Intergender Female Victories
https://www.amazon.com/Hell-Beg-Mercy-Impressive-Intergender-ebook/dp/B07JCGTVJ4/ref=sr_1_20?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-20
I Knocked Him Out: Women Defeat Men
https://www.amazon.com/Knocked-Him-Out-Women-Defeat-ebook/dp/B07J23655N/ref=sr_1_21?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-21
My Husband is My Pet: Part II: My Wife Kicked My Butt
https://www.amazon.com/My-Husband-Pet-Part-Kicked-ebook/dp/B07HNHSYQX/ref=sr_1_22?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-22
Steel Beauties Break the Boys: Crushing Scissors and Beautiful Choke-Outs
https://www.amazon.com/Steel-Beauties-Break-Boys-Choke-Outs-ebook/dp/B07HDG6LRQ/ref=sr_1_23?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-23
Meeting Female Bodybuilders, Powerlifters and Fighters; Profiles, Pictures and Tips
https://www.amazon.com/Bodybuilders-Powerlifters-Fighters-Profiles-Pictures-ebook/dp/B07H8PSKDM/ref=sr_1_24?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-24
My Husband is my Pet: Eleven Physically Superior Wives
https://www.amazon.com/My-Husband-Pet-Physically-Superior-ebook/dp/B07H2XK8CG/ref=sr_1_25?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-25
13 Women and Their Ball-Busting Ways: Beautiful, Skilled, Strong and Dominant Women Bring the Pain!
https://www.amazon.com/Women-Their-Ball-Busting-Ways-Beautiful-ebook/dp/B07GXDXX29/ref=sr_1_26?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-26
Seven Strong, Dominant Women With a Man-Taming Hobby: Domination With a Smile
https://www.amazon.com/Seven-Strong-Dominant-Women-Man-Taming-ebook/dp/B07GL6S42D/ref=sr_1_27?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-27
Your 2018 Mixed/Intergender Wrestling Guide: Links, Articles and Sexy Profiles of Women that Defeat and Dominate Men
https://www.amazon.com/Your-Mixed-Intergender-Wrestling-Guide-ebook/dp/B07G58VRTC/ref=sr_1_30?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-30
Why I love Wrestling and Defeating Men: Muscular, Thick, Dominant Beauties Humiliate the Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/Why-love-Wrestling-Defeating-Men-ebook/dp/B07G1F4VB6/ref=sr_1_31?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-31
Her Beautiful, Bone-Crushing Legs: She Squeezes, Kicks, Lifts & Carries the Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/Her-Beautiful-Bone-Crushing-Legs-Squeezes-ebook/dp/B07FS4PFF8/ref=sr_1_32?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-32
Seven Femme-Domme Divas: Beautiful, Dominant Male-Ego Busting Ladies!
https://www.amazon.com/Seven-Femme-Domme-Divas-Beautiful-Dominant-ebook/dp/B07FML1MNX/ref=sr_1_33?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549640221&sr=8-33
My Dominant Life II: From Victim to Dangerous Domme
https://www.amazon.com/My-Dominant-Life-II-Dangerous-ebook/dp/B07FDKZR5L/ref=sr_1_34?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-34
9 Amazing Femme-Domme BallBusters: Beautiful, Strong and Dominant Ladies
https://www.amazon.com/Amazing-Femme-Domme-BallBusters-Beautiful-Dominant-ebook/dp/B07F6PQGGZ/ref=sr_1_35?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-35
My Wife Kicked My Ass: Pins, Submissions....And More!
https://www.amazon.com/My-Wife-Kicked-Ass-Submissions-ebook/dp/B07F18V43X/ref=sr_1_36?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-36
Smiling Down at my Beaten Male Opponent: Victorious Women and Their Newly Defeated Men
https://www.amazon.com/Smiling-Down-Beaten-Male-Opponent-ebook/dp/B07DWGRK5V/ref=sr_1_37?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-37
You Lost to a Girl: Mixed Wrestling Female Victories
https://www.amazon.com/You-Lost-Girl-Wrestling-Victories-ebook/dp/B07DR2HWRF/ref=sr_1_38?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-38
Eight Victorious Ladies Emasculate the Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/Eight-Victorious-Ladies-Emasculate-Fellas-ebook/dp/B07DMZJ3SW/ref=sr_1_39?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-39
My Mom the Ball-Breaker: MORE Physically Dominant Moms and Wives
https://www.amazon.com/My-Mom-Ball-Breaker-Physically-Dominant-ebook/dp/B07DK454BB/ref=sr_1_40?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-40
Latina Femme-Dommes: *Beautiful* Muscular* Sensual* Dominant*
https://www.amazon.com/Latina-Femme-Dommes-Beautiful-Muscular-Dominant-ebook/dp/B07DH8V6HS/ref=sr_1_41?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-41
I Defeated, Dominated, Humiliated and Emasculated my Husband
https://www.amazon.com/Defeated-Dominated-Humiliated-Emasculated-Husband-ebook/dp/B07DDGMVVZ/ref=sr_1_42?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-42
Female Dominated Marriages and Families: Strong, Tough, Sexy Women Physically Tame Their Men
https://www.amazon.com/Female-Dominated-Marriages-Families-Physically-ebook/dp/B07D945JWY/ref=sr_1_43?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-43
"You're Even Weaker Than I Thought": Emasculation Vacation
https://www.amazon.com/Youre-Even-Weaker-Than-Thought-ebook/dp/B07D7GK175/ref=sr_1_44?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-44
Beautiful Young Dommes: Early Twenties and Tough
https://www.amazon.com/Beautiful-Young-Dommes-Early-Twenties-ebook/dp/B07D3QXK7J/ref=sr_1_45?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-45
My Dominant Life: Muscular Mom and Domme
https://www.amazon.com/My-Dominant-Life-Muscular-Domme-ebook/dp/B07D1DDHTG/ref=sr_1_46?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-46
Fem-Dom Rematches: Kicking His Ass Again
https://www.amazon.com/Fem-Dom-Rematches-Kicking-His-Again-ebook/dp/B07CVC2JKD/ref=sr_1_47?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-47
6’2 ½” of Amazon Glory: The Dominance, Beauty and Power of Vivianne
https://www.amazon.com/62-Amazon-Glory-Dominance-Vivianne-ebook/dp/B07CQ8TFT7/ref=sr_1_48?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-48
Physical Female Dominance: I Broke his Balls
https://www.amazon.com/Physical-Female-Dominance-Broke-Balls-ebook/dp/B07CLDW8TR/ref=sr_1_49?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549641217&sr=8-49
I Kicked Him in the Balls: Femme Fatales Dropping Men to the Floor
https://www.amazon.com/Kicked-Him-Balls-Fatales-Dropping-ebook/dp/B07CJFMPP8/ref=sr_1_51?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-51
Big, Beautiful Women Breaking the Boys: Head-Scissors, Bear Hugs, Full-Nelsons and More!
https://www.amazon.com/Beautiful-Women-Breaking-Boys-Head-Scissors-ebook/dp/B07C6KVMVM/ref=sr_1_52?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-52
How to Tame Your Husband: Intergender Victories for the Ladies
https://www.amazon.com/How-Tame-Your-Husband-Intergender-ebook/dp/B07C1TX714/ref=sr_1_53?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-53
Plus-Sized Mixed Wrestling Domination: Thick and Sexy Amazons
https://www.amazon.com/Plus-Sized-Mixed-Wrestling-Domination-Amazons-ebook/dp/B07BPDYZR4/ref=sr_1_54?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-54
A Woman’s Place is on Top: Physically Superior Women
https://www.amazon.com/Womans-Place-Top-Physically-Superior-ebook/dp/B07BJB5XMK/ref=sr_1_55?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-55
Women Next Door Dominate, Humiliate and Emasculate Shocked Fellas: My Mom Beat Your Dad
https://www.amazon.com/Dominate-Humiliate-Emasculate-Shocked-Fellas-ebook/dp/B07BH3RR3R/ref=sr_1_56?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-56
When the Wife is Physically Stronger Than Her Husband: Southern Hemisphere Edition
https://www.amazon.com/When-Wife-Physically-Stronger-Husband-ebook/dp/B07BF8B5D1/ref=sr_1_57?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-57
Defeating, Dominating and Humiliating Men: Powerhouse Beauties OWN Their Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/Defeating-Dominating-Humiliating-Men-Powerhouse-ebook/dp/B07BC4VJ17/ref=sr_1_58?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-58
Mothers and Daughters Dominate: Emasculation and Humiliation via Scissors, Chokeholds and Victory Poses
https://www.amazon.com/Mothers-Daughters-Dominate-Emasculation-Humiliation-ebook/dp/B07B7GLX9B/ref=sr_1_59?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-59
Intergender Wrestling: Sizzling Pics and Profiles
https://www.amazon.com/Intergender-Wrestling-Sizzling-Pics-Profiles-ebook/dp/B07B26DKX1/ref=sr_1_60?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-60
Code Pink: Over-Matched Men Get Crushed
https://www.amazon.com/Code-Pink-Over-Matched-Men-Crushed-ebook/dp/B079W97PZS/ref=sr_1_61?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-61
Emasculated by My Ex-Wife (and Much More): Soft Skin and Hard Muscles Break Men
https://www.amazon.com/Emasculated-My-Ex-Wife-Much-More-ebook/dp/B079SY2G3H/ref=sr_1_62?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-62
She Knocked Me Out: Sizzling Ladies CRUSH the Gentlemen
https://www.amazon.com/She-Knocked-Me-Out-Gentlemen-ebook/dp/B079Q34RVC/ref=sr_1_64?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-64
Squeeze Him OUT! Scissor-Heaven and Scissor-Hell Experiences
https://www.amazon.com/Squeeze-Him-Scissor-Heaven-Scissor-Hell-Experiences-ebook/dp/B079MFGL11/ref=sr_1_65?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549643059&sr=8-65
Female Dominated Families: Muscular, Kick-Ass Women on Top!
https://www.amazon.com/Female-Dominated-Families-Muscular-Kick-Ass-ebook/dp/B079K6KQ34/ref=sr_1_66?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-66
I Squeezed Him Out: Beautiful Ladies Break Their Boys
https://www.amazon.com/Squeezed-Him-Out-Beautiful-Ladies-ebook/dp/B079GN4BKY/ref=sr_1_67?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-67
Suburban Femme Domme: I OWN My Men
https://www.amazon.com/Suburban-Femme-Domme-OWN-Men-ebook/dp/B079C1RQPW/ref=sr_1_68?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-68
Like Mother Like Daughter: Dominating, Humiliating and Emasculating their Men
https://www.amazon.com/Like-Mother-Daughter-Humiliating-Emasculating-ebook/dp/B0796GV3SR/ref=sr_1_69?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-69
Mixed Wrestling Domination: Women Crush Men!
https://www.amazon.com/Mixed-Wrestling-Domination-Women-Crush-ebook/dp/B0793SYX39/ref=sr_1_70?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-70
A Look Inside the Fetish Scene: Intergender Wrestling, Domination, Humiliation, Emasculation Part 1
https://www.amazon.com/Look-Inside-Fetish-Scene-Emasculation-ebook/dp/B0792DT85H/ref=sr_1_71?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-71
Thick Beauties OWN Their Men: Wrestling Femme-Domme Unlimited
https://www.amazon.com/Thick-Beauties-OWN-Their-Men-ebook/dp/B078Z146KB/ref=sr_1_72?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-72
Death of His Male Ego: Empowered Women, Emasculated Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/Death-His-Male-Ego-Emasculated-ebook/dp/B078XJ3589/ref=sr_1_73?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-73
Domination, Humiliation and Emasculation: Women Crush Men
https://www.amazon.com/Domination-Humiliation-Emasculation-Women-Crush-ebook/dp/B078VLK95B/ref=sr_1_74?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-74
Full-Time Man-Tamer, Part-Time Ball-Buster: Intergender Victories for the ladies
https://www.amazon.com/Full-Time-Man-Tamer-Part-Time-Ball-Buster-Intergender-ebook/dp/B078SLRT6V/ref=sr_1_75?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-75
His BROKEN Male Ego: Women Win Intergender Wrestling
https://www.amazon.com/His-BROKEN-Male-Ego-Intergender-ebook/dp/B078QBS3DS/ref=sr_1_76?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-76
I've Got You by the Balls.: Serious, Sensual Emasculation by Gorgeous ladies
https://www.amazon.com/Ive-Got-You-Balls-Emasculation-ebook/dp/B078M44FSX/ref=sr_1_77?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-77
I Busted His balls: Beautiful, Lethal Ball-Busting Ladies
https://www.amazon.com/Busted-His-balls-Beautiful-Ball-Busting-ebook/dp/B078J4RSDM/ref=sr_1_78?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-78
I am the Squeeze Queen! Crushing Scissor Locks!
https://www.amazon.com/Squeeze-Queen-Crushing-Scissor-Locks-ebook/dp/B0789X8TPM/ref=sr_1_79?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-79
The Superior Gender: Women Crush Men Intergender Combat Domination!
https://www.amazon.com/Superior-Gender-Intergender-Combat-Domination-ebook/dp/B0785M8GJF/ref=sr_1_80?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-80
My Husband My B*tch: The Big and Very Beautiful Edition
https://www.amazon.com/My-Husband-tch-Very-Beautiful-ebook/dp/B077W3HDRW/ref=sr_1_81?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549645538&sr=8-81
A Woman Kicked Your Ass...Badly, Quickly and Completely!
https://www.amazon.com/Woman-Kicked-Badly-Quickly-Completely-ebook/dp/B077TQC4SW/ref=sr_1_82?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-82
A Woman Whipped Your Ass: More Intense Emasculation
https://www.amazon.com/Woman-Whipped-Your-Ass-Emasculation-ebook/dp/B077PGZZ22/ref=sr_1_83?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-83
My Husband is My B*itch: Big, Strong, Dominant Wives
https://www.amazon.com/My-Husband-itch-Strong-Dominant-ebook/dp/B077M15521/ref=sr_1_84?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-84
A Woman Whipped Your Ass: Beating the Testosterone Out of Him
https://www.amazon.com/Woman-Whipped-Your-Ass-Testosterone-ebook/dp/B077GKDXWM/ref=sr_1_85?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-85
Destination Humiliation: Dominant Women Emasculate the Men
https://www.amazon.com/Destination-Humiliation-Dominant-Women-Emasculate-ebook/dp/B077BQFZLW/ref=sr_1_86?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-86
Delightful Domination: Beautiful Powerhouses Emasculate Their Men
https://www.amazon.com/Delightful-Domination-Beautiful-Powerhouses-Emasculate-ebook/dp/B0778W9LD9/ref=sr_1_87?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-87
I Learned to Kick His Ass. And I Took Total Control
https://www.amazon.com/Learned-Kick-Ass-Total-Control-ebook/dp/B0774BM5WD/ref=sr_1_88?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-88
I Crush My Husband….. Making Best Use of My Dungeon
https://www.amazon.com/Crush-Husband-Making-Best-Dungeon-ebook/dp/B076Z5BK2L/ref=sr_1_89?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-89
Beautiful, Dominant and Over 40: The World is Their Dungeon
https://www.amazon.com/Beautiful-Dominant-Over-40-Dungeon-ebook/dp/B076NCQD2R/ref=sr_1_90?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-90
Tap Outs, Choke Outs and Victory Poses: Intergender Female Victories
https://www.amazon.com/Tap-Outs-Choke-Victory-Poses-ebook/dp/B076JXWC7X/ref=sr_1_91?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-91
Gorgeous, Vicious Amazons Q&A: Enter the FemDom Mind
https://www.amazon.com/Gorgeous-Vicious-Amazons-Enter-FemDom-ebook/dp/B076G3SZJQ/ref=sr_1_92?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-92
Wives Dominate!: Beautiful, Powerful, Victorious Women and Their Defeated Men
https://www.amazon.com/Wives-Dominate-Beautiful-Powerful-Victorious-ebook/dp/B0769648FX/ref=sr_1_93?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-93
Female vs Female Competitive Wrestling: May the Best Woman Win
https://www.amazon.com/Female-Competitive-Wrestling-Best-Woman-ebook/dp/B075YQ5JN8/ref=sr_1_95?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-95
Pissed off Amazons Get Revenge: Gorgeous, Muscular Women Humiliating Men
https://www.amazon.com/Pissed-off-Amazons-Get-Revenge-ebook/dp/B075V76M75/ref=sr_1_96?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-96
When the Wife is Physically Stronger Than Her Husband:: Beautiful Wives Who Can Physically Defeat and Outmuscle Their Husband
https://www.amazon.com/When-Wife-Physically-Stronger-Husband-ebook/dp/B075PPB6T7/ref=sr_1_97?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549647420&sr=8-97
Victorious Female: Sexy Gorgeous and Strong
https://www.amazon.com/Victorious-Female-Sexy-Gorgeous-Strong-ebook/dp/B075J4QPKY/ref=sr_1_98?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-98
Femme-Domme Marriage: Weaker Than the Wife: Caught in Her Web of Dominance!
https://www.amazon.com/Femme-Domme-Marriage-Weaker-Caught-Dominance-ebook/dp/B075FH867F/ref=sr_1_99?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-99
Single Muscle Dommes: The Directory of Ladies Part A
https://www.amazon.com/Single-Muscle-Dommes-Directory-Ladies-ebook/dp/B0756SD1BZ/ref=sr_1_100?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-100
Mz. Domme USA: Part 1
https://www.amazon.com/Mz-Domme-USA-Part-1-ebook/dp/B0753YDLR3/ref=sr_1_101?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-101
Big Beautiful Women: Powerhouse Plus Beauties Kick Ass!
https://www.amazon.com/Big-Beautiful-Women-Powerhouse-Beauties-ebook/dp/B074WJSSQN/ref=sr_1_102?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-102
College Cuties: College-Age Beauties Emasculate the Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/College-Cuties-College-Age-Beauties-Emasculate-ebook/dp/B074RFRKRC/ref=sr_1_103?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-103
She Kicked His Ass: Fathers, Older Brothers and Ex’s Tap Out!
https://www.amazon.com/She-Kicked-His-Ass-Brothers-ebook/dp/B074MR3DGF/ref=sr_1_105?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-105
Fem Domme Dungeon: Humiliation, Emasculation and Domination
https://www.amazon.com/Fem-Domme-Dungeon-Humiliation-Emasculation-ebook/dp/B0742GNTCQ/ref=sr_1_110?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-110
Thick Thighs Crush Guys: Dominant Wrestling Women Crush the Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/Thick-Thighs-Crush-Guys-Wrestling-ebook/dp/B073WMVRHK/ref=sr_1_111?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-111
Dominant Blondes: Small Blondes Emasculate the Fellas
https://www.amazon.com/Dominant-Blondes-Small-Emasculate-Fellas-ebook/dp/B0738FF74R/ref=sr_1_113?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549649844&sr=8-113
Dominatrix Delight: Gorgeous Women Who Outmuscle and Crush Men
https://www.amazon.com/Dominatrix-Delight-Gorgeous-Women-Outmuscle-ebook/dp/B0732L6RL9/ref=sr_1_114?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-114
Wrestling + Dominatrix: Big, Beautiful, Gorgeous Dommes Part II
https://www.amazon.com/Wrestling-Dominatrix-Beautiful-Gorgeous-Dommes-ebook/dp/B071KLJ2PZ/ref=sr_1_115?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-115
Wrestling + Dominatrix: Big, Beautiful, Gorgeous Dommes Part I
https://www.amazon.com/Wrestling-Dominatrix-Beautiful-Gorgeous-Dommes-ebook/dp/B0721LF4DK/ref=sr_1_116?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-116
Intergender Tennis: Ladies Love Winning!
https://www.amazon.com/Intergender-Tennis-Ladies-Love-Winning-ebook/dp/B071GCCMKR/ref=sr_1_117?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-117
Sizzling Strong Women: Gorgeous, Powerful Women Crushing Helpless, Hapless Men
https://www.amazon.com/Sizzling-Strong-Women-Gorgeous-Powerful-ebook/dp/B072Q2FXKY/ref=sr_1_120?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-120
Next Door's Dominatrix: Female Fury Times Five
https://www.amazon.com/Next-Doors-Dominatrix-Female-Times-ebook/dp/B071SLCZF6/ref=sr_1_121?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-121
Ultimate FemDom: BallBusting Beauties
https://www.amazon.com/Ultimate-FemDom-BallBusting-Ken-Phillips-ebook/dp/B0719SKFJ4/ref=sr_1_122?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-122
The BallBuster Battle: Dommes and Moms Crush the Boys
https://www.amazon.com/BallBuster-Battle-Dommes-Moms-Crush-ebook/dp/B072378CLK/ref=sr_1_123?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-123
Fem-Domme Sisters: Seven Women, Three Families and Many Humiliated Men
https://www.amazon.com/Fem-Domme-Sisters-Seven-Families-Humiliated-ebook/dp/B071HTNG8R/ref=sr_1_124?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-124
The Greater Gender: Very Tall, Strong Amazons Make Their Point
https://www.amazon.com/Greater-Gender-Strong-Amazons-Their-ebook/dp/B0716NZDPP/ref=sr_1_125?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-125
Club Fem-Domme: Very Public Intergender Wrestling
https://www.amazon.com/Club-Fem-Domme-Public-Intergender-Wrestling-ebook/dp/B072L7LWJZ/ref=sr_1_126?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-126
Outlifting the Fellas: Strong, Beautiful Proud Ladies and Very Humbled Men
https://www.amazon.com/Outlifting-Fellas-Strong-Beautiful-Humbled-ebook/dp/B071HCK1RY/ref=sr_1_127?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-127
SHE-WINS Caribbean Crushes: Intergender Wrestling, Victory Poses and Crushed Male Egos
https://www.amazon.com/SHE-WINS-Caribbean-Crushes-Intergender-Wrestling-ebook/dp/B072B642TF/ref=sr_1_128?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-128
Revenge is Hers: Intergender Wrestling Humiliation
https://www.amazon.com/Revenge-Hers-Intergender-Wrestling-Humiliation-ebook/dp/B06Y3WHW4H/ref=sr_1_129?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549651484&sr=8-129
Strong, Skilled, Sexy Women vs Very Average Joe's: Team Intergender Wrestling
https://www.amazon.com/Strong-Skilled-Sexy-Women-Average-ebook/dp/B06XYN1MFB/ref=sr_1_130?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-130
Intergender Wrestling: Tall Women Taming Men: All Amazons are Over 6 Foot Tall. Beautiful and Powerful
https://www.amazon.com/Intergender-Wrestling-Amazons-Beautiful-Powerful-ebook/dp/B06XTRGYQM/ref=sr_1_131?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-131
Wife Defeats Husband: Mature Muscle Domination
https://www.amazon.com/Wife-Defeats-Husband-Mature-Domination-ebook/dp/B06XRG3RJ1/ref=sr_1_132?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-132
Muscular Female Thighs in Action: Quads, Hammies and Head Scissors!
https://www.amazon.com/Muscular-Female-Thighs-Action-Scissors-ebook/dp/B06XKNFX24/ref=sr_1_133?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-133
Amateur Female Bodybuilders: Soft Skin, Hard Muscle: Six Gorgeous, Powerful Ladies
https://www.amazon.com/Amateur-Female-Bodybuilders-Gorgeous-Powerful-ebook/dp/B06XHL8K21/ref=sr_1_134?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-134
Traveling Intergender Wrestling Event: Tales From Victorious Females
https://www.amazon.com/Traveling-Intergender-Wrestling-Event-Victorious-ebook/dp/B06XDGFYCB/ref=sr_1_135?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-135
Male vs Female Combat: Females Win!
https://www.amazon.com/Male-Female-Combat-Females-Win-ebook/dp/B06XBZJSDL/ref=sr_1_136?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-136
Eight More Amazing Intergender Wresters
https://www.amazon.com/Eight-More-Amazing-Intergender-Wresters-ebook/dp/B06X9NG6Y9/ref=sr_1_137?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-137
Wife Defeats Husband: Five Females Who Can Kick Their Husband's Butt
https://www.amazon.com/Wife-Defeats-Husband-Females-Husbands-ebook/dp/B06X947JQ5/ref=sr_1_138?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-138
Karate Kink: Five Incredible Kick Butt Ladies
https://www.amazon.com/Karate-Kink-Five-Incredible-Ladies-ebook/dp/B06VVJSZ4B/ref=sr_1_139?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-139
Seven Amazing Intergender Wrestlers
https://www.amazon.com/Seven-Amazing-Intergender-Wrestlers-Phillips-ebook/dp/B06WV7MG62/ref=sr_1_140?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-140
Kick em' Where it Counts: BallBusting Testimonies
https://www.amazon.com/Kick-Where-Counts-BallBusting-Testimonies-ebook/dp/B01NBZ7FLY/ref=sr_1_141?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-141
Male vs Female Wrestling
https://www.amazon.com/Male-Female-Wrestling-Ken-Phillips-ebook/dp/B01N7TY70Q/ref=sr_1_142?keywords=ken+phillips+books&qid=1549652679&sr=8-142
About www.TapOut2Her.com
I have been an amazon fan forever and have contacted these ladies and many have been referred to me. Enjoy the site and learning about these amazing ladies. We aim to keep the exact identity of the ladies confidential but they may share them with you. What attracts women to write for our site and be profiled is not just money, they also like the fact that they have a sense of confidentiality. For this reason we only offer online chats, no webcam or telephone chats through our website. We are not producing videos at this time, but we link you to available videos as a service. I know that it can be frustrating to try and see great female-videos and have trouble finding the very best. For this reason, we include these links all in a convenient location for you. By subscribing to the site you are certifying that you are of legal age to view this material.
I have been an amazon fan forever and have contacted these ladies and many have been referred to me. Enjoy the site and learning about these amazing ladies. We aim to keep the exact identity of the ladies confidential but they may share them with you. What attracts women to write for our site and be profiled is not just money, they also like the fact that they have a sense of confidentiality. For this reason we only offer online chats, no webcam or telephone chats through our website. We are not producing videos at this time, but we link you to available videos as a service. I know that it can be frustrating to try and see great female-videos and have trouble finding the very best. For this reason, we include these links all in a convenient location for you. By subscribing to the site you are certifying that you are of legal age to view this material.